Menu

On the Incarnation of the Word

A short book by Athanasius, later bishop of Alexandria, on why the eternal Word of God became man: to renew the image of God in humanity, to defeat death and corruption, and to bring us back to the knowledge of the Father. It is the second half of a pair with his Against the Greeks. The date is debated, between about AD 318 and the 330s.

Nicene era c. AD 318–337 Athanasius of Alexandria Greek 57 chapters Modern English: CC BY-SA 4.0
Show:
GreekRobertson edition, 1893
English, NPNFNicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, series 2, vol. 4 (1892)
Modern EnglishSermonIndex
Chapter 1
ΑΥΤΑΡΚΩΣ ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τούτων ἐκ πολλῶν ὀλίγα διαλαβόντες, περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν περὶ τὰ εἴδωλα πλάνης, καὶ τῆς τούτων δεισιδαιμονίας, πῶς ἐξ ἀρχῆς τούτων γέγονεν ἡ εὕρεσις, ὅτι ἐκ κακίας οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἑαυτοῖς τὴν πρὸς τὰ εἴδωλα θρησκείαν ἐπενόησαν· ἀλλὰ γὰρ χάριτι Θεοῦ σημάναντες ὀλίγα καὶ περὶ τῆς θειότητος τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τῆς εἰς πάντα προνοίας καὶ δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ· καὶ ὅτι ὁ ἀγαθὸς Πατῆρ τούτῳ τὰ πάντα διακοσμεῖ, καὶ τὰ πάντα ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ κινεῖται, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ζωοποιεῖται· φέρε κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν, Μακάριε καὶ ἀληθῶς φιλόχριστε, τῇ περὶ τῆς εὐσεβείας πίστει, καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Λόγου διηγησώμεθα, καὶ περὶ τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐπιφανείας δηλώσωμεν· ἣν Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν διαβάλλουσιν, Ἕλληνες δὲ χλευάζουσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ προσκυνοῦμεν· ἵν’ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐκ τῆς δοκούσης εὐτελείας τοῦ Λόγου, μείζονα καὶ πλείονα τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν εὐσέβειαν ἔχῃς.
The Subject of This Treatise: the Humiliation and Incarnation of the Word. Presupposes the Doctrine of Creation, and that by the Word. The Father Has Saved the World by Him Through Whom He First Made It.Whereas in what precedes we hav drawn out—choosing a few points from among many—a sufficient account of the error of the heathen concerning idols, and of the worship of idols, and how they originally came to be invented; how, namely, out of wickedness men devised for themselves the worshipping of idols: and whereas we have by God’s grace noted somewhat also of the divinity of the Word of the Father, and of His universal Providence and power, and that the Good Father through Him orders all things, and all things are moved by Him, and in Him are quickened: come now, Macarius (worthy of that name), and true lover of Christ, let us follow up the faith of our religion , and set forth also what relates to the Word’s becoming Man, and to His divine Appearing amongst us, which Jews traduce and Greeks laugh to scorn, but we worship; in order that, all the more for the seeming low estate of the Word, your piety toward Him may be increased and multiplied.
In the earlier treatise we gave an adequate account, choosing a few points out of many, of the error of the pagans about idols and their superstitious worship, and of how these things were first invented: out of wickedness, men devised for themselves the worship of idols. By God’s grace we also said a little about the divinity of the Father’s Word, about his providence and power over all things, and about how the good Father orders everything through him, so that all things are moved by him and receive life in him. Now, blessed Macarius, true lover of Christ, let us follow on in order, in keeping with the faith of true religion. Let us tell about the Word’s becoming man and make known his divine appearing among us. The Jews slander it, the Greeks mock it, but we worship it. Then, because of the Word’s apparent lowliness, your reverence toward him will be all the greater and fuller.

Translator’s note. The Greek word of address, Makarie, means “blessed one.” The older translation takes it as a man’s name, Macarius, and adds “worthy of that name” to bring out the pun. Nothing else is known of such a person, and some readers take the word simply as a warm form of address (“blessed friend”).

Ὅσῳ γὰρ παρὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις χλευάζεται, τοσούτῳ μείζονα τὴν περὶ τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίαν παρέχει· ὅτι τε ἃ μὴ καταλαμβάνουσιν ἄνθρωποι ὡς ἀδύνατα, ταῦτα αὐτὸς ἐπιδείκνυται δυνατά· καὶ ἃ ὡς ἀπρεπῆ χλευάζουσιν ἄνθρωποι, ταῦτα αὐτὸς τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἀγαθότητι εὐπρεπῇ κατασκευάζει· καὶ ἃ σοφιζόμενοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι ὡς ἀνθρώπινα γελῶσι, ταῦτα αὐτὸς τῇ αὐτοῦ δυνάμει θεῖα ἐπιδείκνυται, τὴν μὲν τῶν εἰδώλων φαντασίαν τῇ νομιζομένῃ ἑαυτοῦ εὐτελείᾳ διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ καταστρέφων, τοὺς δὲ χλευάζοντας καὶ ἀπιστοῦντας μεταπείθων ἀφανῶς ὥστε τὴν θειότητα αὐτοῦ καὶ δύναμιν ἐπιγινώσκειν.
For the more He is mocked among the unbelieving, the more witness does He give of His own Godhead; inasmuch as He not only Himself demonstrates as possible what then mistake, thinking impossible, but what men deride as unseemly, this by His own goodness He clothes with seemliness, and what men, in their conceit of wisdom, laugh at as merely human, He by His own power demonstrates to be divine, subduing the pretensions of idols by His supposed humiliation—by the Cross—and those who mock and disbelieve invisibly winning over to recognise His divinity and power.
For the more he is mocked by unbelievers, the greater the witness he gives to his Godhead. What men cannot grasp and call impossible, he shows to be possible. What men mock as unfitting, he in his goodness makes fitting. What men in their clever reasoning laugh at as merely human, he by his power shows to be divine. By his supposed lowliness, through the cross, he overthrows the illusion of the idols. And those who mock and disbelieve he wins over in an unseen way, so that they come to recognize his divinity and power.
Εἰς δὲ τὴν περὶ τούτων διήγησιν, χρεία τῆς τῶν προειρημένων μνήμης· ἵνα καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἐν σώματι φανερώσεως τοῦ τοσούτου καὶ τηλικούτου Πατρικοῦ Λόγου γνῶναι δυνηθῇς, καὶ μὴ νομίσης, ὅτι φύσεως ἀκολουθία σῶμα πεφόρεκεν ὁ Σωτήρ· ἀλλ’ ὅτι ἀσώματος ὢν τῇ φύσει, καὶ Λόγος ὑπάρχων, ὅμως πατὰ φιλανθρωπίαν καὶ ἀγαθότητα τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ Πατρὸς, διὰ τὴν ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν, ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῳ σώματι ἡμῖν πεφανέρωται.
But to treat this subject it is necessary to recall what has been previously said; in order that you may neither fail to know the cause of the bodily appearing of the Word of the Father, so high and so great, nor think it a consequence of His own nature that the Saviour has worn a body; but that being incorporeal by nature, and Word from the beginning, He has yet of the loving-kindness and goodness of His own Father been manifested to us in a human body for our salvation.
To give this account we need to remember what was said before. Then you will be able to know why the Father’s Word, so great and so exalted, appeared in a body. And you will not suppose that the Saviour wore a body because his nature required it. Rather, he is bodiless by nature and is the Word, yet out of the love for mankind and the goodness of his own Father, he appeared to us in a human body for our salvation.
Πρέπει δὲ ποιουμένους ἡμᾶς τὴν περὶ τούτου διήγησιν, πρότερον περὶ τῆς τῶν ὅλων κτίσεως, καὶ τοῦ ταύτης δημιουργοῦ Θεοῦ εἰπεῖν, ἵνα οὕτως καὶ τὴν ταύτης ἀνακαίνισιν ὑπὸ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτὴν δημιουργήσαντος Λόγου γεγενῆσθαι ἀξίως ἄν τις θεωρήσειεν· οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐναντίον φανήσεται, εἰ δι’ οὗ ταύτην ἐδημιούργησεν ὁ Πατὴρ, ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ταύτης σωτηρίαν εἰργάσατο.
It is, then, proper for us to begin the treatment of this subject by speaking of the creation of the universe, and of God its Artificer, that so it may be duly perceived that the renewal of creation has been the work of the self-same Word that made it at the beginning. For it will appear not inconsonant for the Father to have wrought its salvation in Him by Whose means He made it.
As we give this account, it is fitting first to speak about the creation of the universe and about God, its Creator. In this way it can rightly be seen that its renewal was brought about by the same Word who created it in the beginning. For it will not appear contradictory if the Father worked its salvation in the very one through whom he made it.
Chapter 2
Τὴν δημιουργίαν τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τὴν τῶν πάντων κτίσιν πολλοὶ διαφόρως ἐξειλήφασι, καὶ ὡς ἕκαστος ἠθέλησεν οὕτως καὶ ὡρίσατο. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτομάτως, καὶ ὡς ἔτυχε, τὰ πάντα γεγενῆσθαι λέγουσιν, ὡς οἱ Ἐπικούριοι, οἱ καὶ τὴν τῶν ὅλων πρόνοιαν καθ’ ἑαυτῶν οὐκ εἶναι μυθολογοῦσιν ἄντικρυς παρὰ τὰ ἐναργῆ καὶ φαινόμενα λέγοντες.
Erroneous Views of Creation Rejected. (1) Epicurean (Fortuitous Generation). But Diversity of Bodies and Parts Argues a Creating Intellect. (2.) Platonists (Pre-Existent Matter.) But This Subjects God to Human Limitations, Making Him Not a Creator But a Mechanic. (3) Gnostics (an Alien Demiurge). Rejected from Scripture.Of the making of the universe and the creation of all things many have taken different views, and each man has laid down the law just as he pleased. For some say that all things have come into being of themselves, and in a chance fashion; as, for example, the Epicureans, who tell us in their self-contempt, that universal providence does not exist speaking right in the face of obvious fact and experience.
Many people have understood the making of the world and the creation of all things in different ways, and each has defined it as he pleased. Some say that everything came into being on its own, by chance, as the Epicureans do. They tell the myth, to their own refutation, that there is no providence over the universe, and in saying so they flatly contradict what is plain and visible.

Translator’s note. The Greek phrase kath’ heautōn means “against themselves.” It probably means that the Epicureans’ claim tells against them, since it contradicts what anyone can see. The older translation’s “in their self-contempt” is a loose interpretation.

Εἰ γὰρ αὐτομάτως τὰ πάντα χωρὶς προνοίας κατ’ αὐτοὺς γέγονεν, ἔδει τὰ πάντα ἁπλῶς γεγενῆσθαι, καὶ ὅμοια εἶναι, καὶ μὴ διάφορα. Ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ σώματος ἑνὸς ἔδει τὰ πάντα εἶναι ἥλιον ἢ σελήνην· καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔδει τὸ ὅλον εἶναι χεῖρα, ἢ ὀφθαλμὸν, ἢ πόδα. Νῦν δὲ οὐκ ἔστι μὲν οὕτως· ὁρῶμεν δὲ τὸ μὲν, ἥλιον· τὸ δὲ, σελήνην· τὸ δὲ, γῆν· καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων σωμάτων, τὸ μὲν, πόδα· τὸ δὲ, χεῖρα· τό δὲ κεφαλήν. ἡ δὲ τοιαύτη διάταξις, οὐκ αὐτομάτως αὐτὰ γεγενῆσθαι γνωρίζει, ἀλλ’ αἰτίαν τούτων προηγεῖσθαι δείκνυσιν· ἀφ’ ἧς καὶ τὸν διαταξάμενον καὶ πάντα ποιήσαντα Θεόν ἐστι νοεῖν.
For if, as they say, everything has had its beginning of itself, and independently of purpose, it would follow that everything had come into mere being, so as to be alike and not distinct. For it would follow in virtue of the unity of body that everything must be sun or moon, and in the case of men it would follow that the whole must be hand, or eye, or foot. But as it is this is not so. On the contrary, we see a distinction of sun, moon, and earth; and again, in the case of human bodies, of foot, hand, and head. Now, such separate arrangement as this tells us not of their having come into being of themselves, but shews that a cause preceded them; from which cause it is possible to apprehend God also as the Maker and Orderer of all.
For if, as they say, everything came into being on its own without providence, then everything would have been made simply and been all alike, with no differences. Everything would have to be sun, or moon, as if it were all one body. Among human beings the whole body would have to be a hand, or an eye, or a foot. But this is not how it is. We see one thing as the sun, another as the moon, another as the earth. Likewise in human bodies we see one part as a foot, another as a hand, another as a head. Such an arrangement shows that these things did not come into being on their own. It shows that a cause came before them. From that cause we can come to know God, who arranged and made all things.
Ἄλλοι δὲ, ἐν οἷς ἐστὶ καὶ ὁ μέγας παρ’ Ἕλλησι Πλάτων, ἐκ προϋποκειμένης καὶ ἀγενήτου ὕλης πεποιηκέναι τὸν Θεὸν τὰ ὅλα διηγοῦνται· μὴ ἂν γὰρ δύνασθαί τι ποιῆσαι τὸν Θεὸν εἰ μὴ προϋπέκειτο ἡ ὕλη· ὥσπερ καὶ τῷ τέκτονι προϋποκεῖσθαι δεῖ τὸ ξύλον, ἵνα καὶ ἐργάσασθαι δυνηθῇ.
But others, including Plato, who is in such repute among the Greeks, argue that God has made the world out of matter previously existing and without beginning. For God could have made nothing had not the material existed already; just as the wood must exist ready at hand for the carpenter, to enable him to work at all.
Others, among them Plato, who is highly regarded among the Greeks, say that God made the universe out of matter that already existed and had never come into being. They hold that God could not have made anything unless matter lay ready beforehand, just as a carpenter must have the wood at hand in order to do his work.
Οὐκ ἴσασι δὲ τοῦτο λέγοντες, ὅτι ἀσθένειαν περιτιθέασι τῷ Θεῷ· εἰ γὰρ οὐκ ἔστι τῆς ὕλης αὐτὸς αἴτιος, ἀλλ’ ὅλως ἐξ ὑποκειμένης ὕλης ποιεῖ τὰ ὄντα, ἀσθενὴς εὑρίσκεται, μὴ δυνάμενος ἄνευ τῆς ὕλης ἐργάσασθαί τι τῶν γενομένων· ὥσπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τοῦ τέκτονος ἀσθένειά ἐστι, τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι χωρὶς τῶν ξύλων ἐργάσασθαί τι τῶν ἀναγκαίων. καὶ καθ’ ὑπόθεσιν γὰρ εἰ μὴ ἦν ἡ ὕλη, οὐκ ἄν εἰργάσατό τι ὁ Θεός. καὶ πῶς ἔτι ποιητὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς ἂν λεχθείη ἐξ ἑτέρου τὸ ποιεῖν ἐσχηκὼς, λέγω δὴ ἐκ τῆς ὕλης; ἔσται δὲ, εἰ οὕτως ἔχει, κατ’ αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς τεχνίτης μόνον καὶ οὐ κτιστὴς εἰς τὸ εἶναι, εἴ γε τὴν ὑποκειμένην ὕλην ἐργάζεται, τῆς δὲ ὕλης οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτὸς αἴτιος. καθόλου γὰρ οὐδὲ κτιστὴς ἂν λεχθείη, εἴγε μὴ κτίζει τὴν ὕλην, ἐξ ἦς καὶ τὰ κτισθέντα γέγονεν.
But in so saying they know not that they are investing God with weakness. For if He is not Himself the cause of the material, but makes things only of previously existing material, He proves to be weak, because unable to produce anything He makes without the material; just as it is without doubt a weakness of the carpenter not to be able to make anything required without his timber. For, ex hypothesi, had not the material existed, God would not have made anything. And how could He in that case be called Maker and Artificer, if He owes His ability to make to some other source—namely, to the material? So that if this be so, God will be on their theory a Mechanic only, and not a Creator out of nothing ; if, that is, He works at existing material, but is not Himself the cause of the material. For He could not in any sense be called Creator unless He is Creator of the material of which the things created have in their turn been made.
Those who say this do not realize that they are ascribing weakness to God. If he is not himself the cause of matter, but makes the things that exist only out of matter already lying there, then he turns out to be weak. He would be unable to make anything that has been made without the matter. In the same way, it is certainly a weakness in the carpenter that he cannot make any of the things he needs without timber. On their view, if the matter had not existed, God would have made nothing. And how could he still be called maker and craftsman, if his ability to make comes from something else, that is, from the matter? If that is how things are, then on their account God is only a skilled workman and not a creator who brings things into being, since he works on matter that lies ready and is not himself the cause of that matter. He could not be called a creator at all if he does not create the matter from which the created things have come.

Translator’s note. The older translation adds “out of nothing” in “Creator out of nothing.” The Greek says only that God would be a craftsman (technitēs) and not a creator “unto being” (ktistēs eis to einai), that is, one who brings things into existence.

Οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν αἱρέσεων ἄλλον ἑαυτοῖς ἀναπλάττονται δημιουργὸν, τῶν πάντων παρὰ τὸν Πατέρα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τυφλώττοντες μέγα καὶ περὶ ἃ φθέγγονται. γονται.
But the sectaries imagine to themselves a different artificer of all things, other than the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, in deep blindness even as to the words they use.
The heretics, for their part, invent for themselves another creator of all things, other than the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. They are utterly blind, even about the very words they speak.

Translator’s note. Athanasius probably has in mind groups such as the Marcionites and some Gnostic teachers, who distinguished the creator of the world from the Father of Jesus Christ.

Τοῦ γὰρ Κυρίου λέγοντος πρὸς τοὺς Ιουδαίους· οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε, ὅτι ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς ὁ κτίσας ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς; καὶ εἶπεν· ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσκολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν· εἶτα σημαίνων τὸν κτίσαντά φησιν· ὃ οὖν ὁ Θεὸς συνέζευξεν ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω· πῶς οὗτοι ξένην τοῦ Πατρὸς τὴν κτίσιν εἰσάγουσιν; Εἰ δὲ κατὰ τὸν Ἰωάννην πάντα περιλαβόντα καὶ λέγοντα· πάντα δι’ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἔν, πῶς ἂν ἄλλος εἴη ὁ δημιουργὸς, παρὰ τὸν Πατέρα τοῦ Χριστοῦ;
For whereas the Lord says to the Jews : “Have ye not read that from the beginning He which created them made them male and female, and said, For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they twain shall become one flesh?” and then, referring to the Creator, says, “What, therefore, God hath joined together let not man put asunder:” how come these men to assert that the creation is independent of the Father? Or if, in the words of John, who says, making no exception, “All things were made by Him,” and “without Him was not anything made,” how could the artificer be another, distinct from the Father of Christ?
The Lord says to the Jews, “Have you not read that the one who created them from the beginning made them male and female?” And he said, “For this reason a man will leave his father and his mother and will be joined to his wife, and the two will become one flesh.” Then, pointing to the Creator, he says, “So what God has joined together, let no man separate.” How then can these people bring in a creation that is foreign to the Father? And if, as John says, including everything, “All things came to be through him, and without him not one thing came to be,” how could the creator be anyone other than the Father of Christ?

Translator’s note. The Gospel passages are Matthew 19:4–6 (compare Mark 10:6–9) and John 1:3. Athanasius’ wording of Matthew differs slightly from the standard Greek text, and I have translated his Greek as he gave it.

Scripture: Matthew 19:4-6; John 1:3

Chapter 3
Ταῦτα μὲν οὗτοι μυθολογοῦσιν· ἡ δὲ ἔνθεος διδασκαλία καὶ ἡ κατὰ Χριστὸν πίστις τὴν μὲν τού ματαιολογίαν ὡς ἀθεότητα διαβάλλει. Οὔτε γὰρ αὐτομάτως, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀπρονόητα εἶναι, οὔτε ἐκ προυποκειμένης ὕλης, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀσθενῆ εἶναι τὸν Θεόν· ἀλλ’ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων καὶ μηδαμῇ μηδαμῶς ὑπάρχοντα τὰ ὅλα εἰς τὸ εἶναι πεποιηκέναι τὸν Θεὸν διὰ τοῦ Λόγου οἶδεν, ᾗ φησὶ διὰ μὲν Μωυσέως· Ἔν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν· διὰ δὲ τῆς ὠφελιμωτάτης βίβλου τοῦ Ποιμένος· πρῶτον πάντων των πίστευσον, ὅτι εἶς ἐστὶν ὁ Θεός, ὁ τὰ πάντα κτίσας καὶ καταρτίσας, καὶ ποιήσας ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι.
The True Doctrine. Creation Out of Nothing, of God’s Lavish Bounty of Being. Man Created Above the Rest, But Incapable of Independent Perseverance. Hence the Exceptional and Supra-Natural Gift of Being in God’s Image, with the Promise of Bliss Conditionally Upon His Perseverance in Grace.Thus do they vainly speculate. But the godly teaching and the faith according to Christ brands their foolish language as godlessness. For it knows that it was not spontaneously, because forethought is not absent; nor of existing matter, because God is not weak; but that out of nothing, and without its having any previous existence, God made the universe to exist through His word, as He says firstly through Moses: “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth;” secondly, in the most edifying book of the Shepherd, “First of all believe that God is one, which created and framed all things, and made them to exist out of nothing.”
This is the kind of fable these people tell. But the God-inspired teaching and the faith that follows Christ condemn their empty talk as godlessness. This teaching knows that things did not come about by chance, because they are not without providence. Nor were they made from pre-existing matter, because God is not weak. Instead, God made the whole universe, which had no existence of any kind, out of nothing, and brought it into being through the Word. So he says through Moses, “In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth.” And in that most useful book, the Shepherd, he says, “First of all, believe that God is one, who created and put together all things, and made them to exist out of what was not.”

Translator’s note. “The Shepherd” is the Shepherd of Hermas, an early Christian writing that is not in the Bible. Here Athanasius calls it a “most useful book” rather than Scripture. Later, in his Festal Letter 39 (AD 367), he listed it among books to be read by new believers, though it was not part of the canon. The quotation is from its Mandate 1.

Scripture: Genesis 1:1

Ὅπερ καὶ ὁ Παῦλος σημαίνων φησί· Πίστει νοοῦμεν κατηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας ῥήματι Θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐκ φαινομένων τὰ βλεπόμενα γεγονέναι.
To which also Paul refers when he says, “By faith we understand that the worlds have been framed by the Word of God, so that what is seen hath not been made out of things which do appear.”
Paul points to the same thing when he says, “By faith we understand that the ages were put in order by the word of God, so that what is seen has not come from things that appear.”

Translator’s note. Hebrews 11:3. Like the church of Alexandria generally, Athanasius counted Hebrews among Paul’s letters.

Scripture: Hebrews 11:3

Ὁ Θεὸς γὰρ ἀγαθός ἐστι, μᾶλλον δὲ πηγὴ τῆς ἀγαθότητος ὑπάρχει· ἀγαθῷ δὲ περὶ οὐδενὸς ἂν γένοιτο φθόνος· ὅθεν οὐδενὶ τοῦ εἶναι φθονήσας, ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων τὰ πάντα πεποίηκε διά τοῦ ἰδίου Λόγου τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ· ἐν οἷς 〈πρὸ〉 πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς τὸ ἀνθρώπων γένος ἐλεήσας, καὶ θεωρήσας ὡς οὐχ ἱκανὸν εἴη κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἰδίας γενέσεως λόγον διαμένειν ἀεὶ, πλέον τι χαριζόμενος αὐτοῖς, οὐχ ἀπλῶς, ὥσπερ πάντα τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς ἄλογα ζῶα, ἔκτισε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους· ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ εἰκόνα ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς, μεταδοὺς αὐτοῖς καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἰδίου Λόγου δυνάμεως, ἵνα ὥσπερ σκιάς τινας ἔχοντες τοῦ Λόγου καὶ γενόμενοι λογικοὶ διαμένειν ἐν μακαριότητι δυνηθῶσι, ζῶντες τὸν ἀληθινὸν καὶ ὄντως τῶν ἁγίων ἐν παραδείσῳ βίον.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (〈πρὸ〉). Check it against the printed edition.

For God is good, or rather is essentially the source of goodness: nor could one that is good be niggardly of anything: whence, grudging existence to none, He has made all things out of nothing by His own Word, Jesus Christ our Lord. And among these, having taken especial pity, above all things on earth, upon the race of men, and having perceived its inability, by virtue of the condition of its origin, to continue in one stay, He gave them a further gift, and He did not barely create man, as He did all the irrational creatures on the earth, but made them after His own image, giving them a portion even of the power of His own Word; so that having as it were a kind of reflexion of the Word, and being made rational, they might be able to abide ever in blessedness, living the true life which belongs to the saints in paradise.
For God is good, or rather he is the very source of goodness, and one who is good could never be jealous of anything. So, begrudging existence to no one, he made all things out of nothing through his own Word, our Lord Jesus Christ. Among them, above all the things on earth, he had mercy on the human race. He saw that, by the terms of its own origin, it could not remain forever. So he gave human beings something more. He did not simply create them, as he did all the animals on earth that lack reason. He made them according to his own image, and gave them a share in the power of his own Word. In this way, having in themselves, as it were, shadows of the Word, and being made rational, they would be able to remain in blessedness and live the true life, the real life of the saints in paradise.

Translator’s note. “Rational” translates logikoi, which is related to Logos (Word): humans are “word-endowed” or reasoning beings because they share in the Word.

Scripture: Genesis 1:27

Εἰδὼς δὲ πάλιν τὴν ἀνθρώπων εἰς ἀμφότερα νεύειν δυναμένην προαίρεσιν, προλαβὼν ἠσφαλίσατο νόμῳ καὶ τόπῳ τὴν δοθεῖσαν αὐτοῖς χάριν. εἰς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ γὰρ παράδεισον αὐτοὺς εἰσαγαγὼν, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς νόμον· ἵνα εἰ μὲν φυλάξοιεν τὴν χάριν, καὶ μένοιεν καλοὶ, ἔχωσι τὴν ἐν παραδείσῳ ἄλυπον καὶ ἀνώδυνον καὶ ἀμέριμνον ζωὴν, πρὸς τῷ καὶ τῆς ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἀφθαρσίας αὐτοὺς τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ἔχειν· εἰ δὲ παραβαῖεν καὶ στραφέντες γένοιντο φαῦλοι, γινώσκοιεν ἑαυτοὺς τὴν ἐν θανάτῳ κατὰ φύσιν φθορὰν ὑπομένειν, καὶ μηκέτι μὲν ἐν παραδείσῳ ζἦν, ἔξω δὲ τούτου λοιπὸν ἀποθνήσκοντας μένειν ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ καὶ ἐν τῇ φθορᾷ
But knowing once more how the will of man could sway to either side, in anticipation He secured the grace given them by a law and by the spot where He placed them. For He brought them into His own garden, and gave them a law: so that, if they kept the grace and remained good, they might still keep the life in paradise without sorrow or pain or care besides having the promise of incorruption in heaven; but that if they transgressed and turned back, and became evil, they might know that they were incurring that corruption in death which was theirs by nature: no longer to live in paradise, but cast out of it from that time forth to die and to abide in death and in corruption.
But God also knew that human choice could turn either way. So he acted ahead of time and made the grace given to them secure by a law and by a place. He brought them into his own paradise and gave them a law. If they kept the grace and stayed good, they would have the life of paradise, free from grief, pain and worry, and they would also have the promise of incorruption in heaven. But if they broke the law, turned away and became wicked, they were to know that they would undergo the natural corruption of death. They would no longer live in paradise, but from then on, outside it, they would die and remain in death and corruption.
Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἡ θεία γραφὴ προσημαίνει λέγουσα ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρώσει φαγῇ· ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ ᾗ δ’ ἂν ἡμέρα φάγησθε, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε. τὸ δὲ θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε, τί ἂν ἄλλο εἴη ἢ τὸ μὴ μόνον ἀποθνήσκειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ τοῦ θανάτου φθορᾷ διαμένειν διαμένειν;
Now this is that of which Holy Writ also gives warning, saying in the Person of God: “Of every tree that is in the garden, eating thou shalt eat: but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, ye shall not eat of it, but on the day that ye eat, dying ye shall die.” But by “dying ye shall die,” what else could be meant than not dying merely, but also abiding ever in the corruption of death?
The divine Scripture also gives warning of this. It says in the person of God: “From every tree in the garden you shall eat for food; but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat. But on the day you eat from it, you shall die by death.” What else could “you shall die by death” mean than this: not merely to die, but also to remain in the corruption of death?

Translator’s note. Genesis 2:16–17 (Greek Old Testament). “You shall die by death” (thanatō apothaneisthe) is the Greek translators’ rendering of a Hebrew idiom that repeats the verb for emphasis (“dying you shall die”). Athanasius reads it as a death that lasts on in corruption, not a single event.

Scripture: Genesis 2:16-17

Chapter 4
Ἴσως θαυμάζεις τί δήποτε περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως πήσεως τοῦ Λόγου προθέμενοι λέγειν, νῦν περὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων διηγούμεθα. ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀλλότριόν ἐστι τοῦ σκοποῦ τῆς διηγήσεως.
Our Creation and God’s Incarnation Most Intimately Connected. As by the Ward Man Was Called from Non-Existence into Being, and Further Received the Grace of a Divine Life, So by the One Fault Which Forfeited that Life They Again Incurred Corruption and Untold Sin and Misery Filled the World.You are wondering, perhaps, for what possible reason, having proposed to speak of the Incarnation of the Word, we are at present treating of the origin of mankind. But this, too, properly belongs to the aim of our treatise.
Perhaps you are wondering why, when we set out to speak about the Word becoming man, we are now describing the origin of human beings. But this is not foreign to the purpose of our account.
Ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἡμᾶς λέγοντας περὶ τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐπιἐπιφανείας τοῦ Σωτῆρος, λέγειν καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀρχῆς, νᾷ γινώσκῃς ὅτι ἡ ἡμῶν αἰτία ἐκείνῳ γέγονε πρόφασις τῆς καθόδου, καὶ ἡ ἡμῶν παράβασις τοῦ Λόγου τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν ἐξεκαλέσατο, ὥστε καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς φθάσαι καὶ φανῆναι τὸν Κύριον ἐν ἀνθρώποις.
For in speaking of the appearance of the Saviour amongst us, we must needs speak also of the origin of men, that you may know that the reason of His coming down was because of us, and that our transgression called forth the loving-kindness of the Word, that the Lord should both make haste to help us and appear among men.
When we speak of the Savior’s appearing among us, we must also speak of the origin of human beings. In this way you will know that our plight was the reason for his coming down, and that our transgression called out the Word’s love for mankind. So the Lord came all the way to us and appeared among men.
Τῆς γὰρ ἐκείνου ἐνσωματώσεως ἡμεῖς γεγόναμεν ὑπόθεσις, καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν ἐφιλανθρωπεύσατο καὶ ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῳ γενέσθαι καὶ φανῆναι σώματι.
For of His becoming Incarnate we were the object, and for our salvation He dealt so lovingly as to appear and be born even in a human body.
We were the occasion of his taking a body. For our salvation he showed such love for mankind that he was born and appeared in a human body.
Οὕτως μὲν οὖν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον πεποίηκε, καὶ μένειν ἠθέλησεν ἐν ἀφθαρσία· ἄνθρωποι δὲ κατολιγωρήσαντες καὶ ἀποστραφέντες τὴν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν κατανόησιν, λογισάμενοι δὲ καὶ ἐπινούσαντες ἑαυτοῖς τὴν κακίαν, ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις ἐλέχθη, ἔσχον τὴν προαπειληθεῖσαν τοῦ θανάτου κατάκρισιν, καὶ λοιπὸν οὐκ ἔτι, ὡς γεγόνασι, διέμενον· ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐλογίζοντο, εφθείροντο· καὶ ὁ θάνατος αὐτῶν ἐκράτει βασλεύῳν. ἡ γὰρ παράβασις τῆς ἐντολῆς εἰς τὸ κατὰ φύσιν αὐτοὺς ἐπέστρεφεν, ἵνα ὥσπερ οὐκ ὄντες γεγόνασιν, οὕτως καὶ τὴν εἰς τὸ 〈μὴ〉 εἶναι φθορὰν ὑπομείνωσι τῷ χρόνῳ εἰκότως.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (〈μὴ〉). Check it against the printed edition.

Thus, then, God has made man, and willed that he should abide in incorruption; but men, having despised and rejected the contemplation of God, and devised and contrived evil for themselves (as was said in the former treatise), received the condemnation of death with which they had been threatened; and from thenceforth no longer remained as they were made, but were being corrupted according to their devices; and death had the mastery over them as king . For transgression of the commandment was turning them back to their natural state, so that just as they have had their being out of nothing, so also, as might be expected, they might look for corruption into nothing in the course of time.
This, then, is how God made man, and he wanted him to remain in incorruption. But people neglected and turned away from the contemplation of God. They reasoned out and devised evil for themselves, as was said earlier. So they incurred the sentence of death with which they had been threatened. From then on they no longer stayed as they had been made, but were being corrupted according to their own reasonings, and death ruled over them as king. For the transgression of the commandment was turning them back to their natural condition. Just as they had come into being out of nothing, so they were bound, as one would expect, to undergo in time corruption into non-being.

Translator’s note. The word “not” (mē) before “being” in the last clause is supplied by editors; it gives the sense “corruption into non-being.”

Εἰ γὰρ φύσιν ἔχοντες τὸ μὴ εἶναί ποτε, τῇ τοῦ Λόγου παρουσίᾳ καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἐκλήθησαν, ἀκόλουθον ἦν κενωθέντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῆς περὶ Θεοῦ ἐννοίας καὶ εἰς τὰ οὐκ ὄντα ἀποστραφέντας, οὐκ ὄντα γάρ ἐστι τὰ κακὰ, ὄντα δὲ τὰ καλά, ἐπειδήπερ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄντος Θεοῦ γεγόνασι, κενωθῆναι καὶ τοῦ εἶναι ἀεί. τοῦτο δέ ἐστι τὸ διαλυθέντας μένειν ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ καὶ τῇ φθορᾷ.
For if, out of a former normal state of nonexistence, they were called into being by the Presence and loving-kindness of the Word, it followed naturally that when men were bereft of the knowledge of God and were turned back to what was not (for what is evil is not, but what is good is), they should, since they derive their being from God who IS, be everlastingly bereft even of being; in other words, that they should be disintegrated and abide in death and corruption.
Human beings by nature once did not exist, and they were called into existence by the presence and the love for humanity of the Word. So it followed that when they were emptied of the knowledge of God and turned back to things that are not, they would also be emptied of existence forever. (Evil things are not, but good things are, since they come from God who is.) And this means being dissolved and remaining in death and corruption.
Ἔστι μὲν γὰρ κατὰ φύσιν ἄνθρωπος θνητὸς, ἅτε δὴ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γεγονώς. διὰ δὲ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ὄντα ὁμοιότητα, ἣν εἰ ἐφύλαττε διὰ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν κατανοήσεως, ἤμβλυνεν ἂν τὴν κατὰ φύσιν φθορὰν, καὶ ἔμεινεν ἄφθαρτος· καθάπερ ἡ σοφία φησίν· προσοχὴ νόμων, βεβαίωσις ἀφθαρσίας· ἄφθαρτος δὲ ὢν, ἔζη λοιπὸν ὡς Θεὸς, ὥς που καὶ ἡ θεία γραφὴ τοῦτο σημαίνει λέγουσα· Ἐγὼ εἶπα θεοί ἐστε, καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες· ὑμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωποι ἀποθνήσκετε, καὶ ὡς εἷς τῶν ἀρχόντων πίπτετε.
For man is by nature mortal, inasmuch as he is made out of what is not; but by reason of his likeness to Him that is (and if he still preserved this likeness by keeping Him in his knowledge) he would stay his natural corruption, and remain incorrupt; as Wisdom says: “The taking heed to His laws is the assurance of immortality;” but being incorrupt, he would live henceforth as God, to which I suppose the divine Scripture refers, when it says: “I have said ye are gods, and ye are all sons of the most Highest; but ye die like men, and fall as one of the princes.”
Man is by nature mortal, since he was made out of nothing. But he was made like Him who is. Because of that likeness, if he had kept it by keeping God in his thoughts, he would have blunted his natural corruption and remained incorrupt. As Wisdom says: “Attention to the laws is the confirmation of incorruption.” Being incorrupt, he would from then on have lived as God. Holy Scripture points to this somewhere when it says: “I said, You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High; but you die like men, and fall like one of the rulers.”

Translator’s note. The Wisdom quotation is Wisdom of Solomon 6:18. The second quotation is Psalm 82:6–7 (Psalm 81 in the Greek Old Testament), in its Greek wording.

Chapter 5
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Θεὸς οὐ μόνον ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἡμᾶς πεποίηκεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ κατὰ Θεὸν ζῆν ἡμῖν ἐχαρίσατο τῇ τοῦ Λόγου χάριτι. οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι ἀποστραφέντες τὰ αἰώνια, καὶ συμβουλίᾳ τοῦ διαβόλου εἰς τὰ τῆς φθορᾶς ἐπιστραφέντες, ἑαυτοῖς αἴτιοι τῆς ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ φθορᾶς γεγόνασιν, ὄντες μὲν ὡς προεῖπον κατὰ φύσιν φθαρτοὶ. χάριτι δὲ της τοῦ Λόγου μετουσίας τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἐκφυγόντες, εἰ μεμενήκεισαν καλοί.
For God has not only made us out of nothing; but He gave us freely, by the Grace of the Word, a life in correspondence with God. But men, having rejected things eternal, and, by counsel of the devil, turned to the things of corruption, became the cause of their own corruption in death, being, as I said before, by nature corruptible, but destined, by the grace following from partaking of the Word, to have escaped their natural state, had they remained good. 2. For because of the Word dwelling with them, even their natural corruption did not come near them, as Wisdom also says : “God made man for incorruption, and as an image of His own eternity; but by envy of the devil death came into the world.” But when this was come to pass, men began to die, while corruption thence-forward prevailed against them, gaining even more than its natural power over the whole race, inasmuch as it had, owing to the transgression of the commandment, the threat of the Deity as a further advantage against them.For God has not only made us out of nothing; but He gave us freely, by the Grace of the Word, a life in correspondence with God. But men, having rejected things eternal, and, by counsel of the devil, turned to the things of corruption, became the cause of their own corruption in death, being, as I said before, by nature corruptible, but destined, by the grace following from partaking of the Word, to have escaped their natural state, had they remained good.
God did not only make us out of nothing. He also freely gave us a life according to God, by the grace of the Word. But men turned away from eternal things and, on the devil’s advice, turned to the things of corruption. So they became the cause of their own corruption in death. As I said before, they were by nature corruptible, but by the grace of sharing in the Word they would have escaped what is natural to them, if they had remained good.
Διὰ γὰρ τὸν συνόντα τούτοις Λόγον, καὶ ἡ κατὰ φύσιν φθορὰ τούτων οὐκ ἤγγιζε, καθὼς καὶ ἡ σοφία φησίν· ὁ θεὸς ἔκτισε τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ ἀφθαρσία, καὶ εἰκόνα τῆς ἰδίας ἀἰδιότητος· φθόνῳ δὲ διαβόλου θάνατος εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον· τούτου δὲ γενομένου οἱ μὲν ἄνθρωποι ἀπέθνησκον, ἡ δὲ φθορὰ λοιπὸν κατ’ αὐτῶν ἤκμαζε, καὶ πλεῖον τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἰσχύουσα καθ’ ὅλου τοῦ γένους, ὅσῳ καὶ τὴν ἀπειλὴν τοῦ θείου διὰ τὴν παράβασιν τῆς ἐντολῆς κατ’ αὐτῶν προειλήφει.
For because of the Word dwelling with them, even their natural corruption did not come near them, as Wisdom also says : “God made man for incorruption, and as an image of His own eternity; but by envy of the devil death came into the world. But when this was come to pass, men began to die, while corruption thence-forward prevailed against them, gaining even more than its natural power over the whole race, inasmuch as it had, owing to the transgression of the commandment, the threat of the Deity as a further advantage against them.
Because the Word was with them, even their natural corruption did not come near them. Wisdom says the same: “God created man for incorruption, and as an image of His own eternity; but through the devil’s envy death entered into the world.” When this happened, men began to die. From then on corruption flourished against them and had more than its natural power over the whole race. This was because it also had on its side against them the threat God had made over the transgression of the commandment.
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πλημμελήμασιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι οὐκ ἄχρις ὅρων ὡρισμένων εἱστήκεισαν· ἀλλὰ κατ’ ὀλίγον ἐπεκτεινόμενοι, λοιπὸν καὶ εἰς ἄμετρον ἐληλύθασιν, ἐξ ἀρχῆς μὲν εὑρεταὶ τῆς κακίας γενόμενοι, καὶ καθ’ ἑαυτῶν τὸν θάνατον προκαλεσάμενοι καὶ τὴν φθοράν· ὕστερον δὲ εἰς ἀδικίαν ἐκτραπέντες καὶ παρανομίαν πᾶσαν ὑπερβαλόντες, καὶ μὴ ἐν’ κακῷ στάμενοι, ἀλλὰ πάντα καινὰ καινοῖς ἐπινοοῦντες, ἀκόρεστοι περὶ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν γεγόνασι.
For even in their misdeeds men had not stopped short at any set limits ; but gradually pressing forward, have passed on beyond all measure: having to begin with been inventors of wickedness and called down upon themselves death and corruption; while later on, having turned aside to wrong and exceeding all lawlessness, and stopping at no one evil but devising all manner of new evils in succession, they have become insatiable in sinning.
Even in their wrongdoing, men did not stay within fixed limits. Little by little they pushed further, and at last went beyond all measure. At the beginning they were the inventors of wickedness and brought death and corruption on themselves. Later they turned to injustice and went beyond every kind of lawlessness. They did not stop at one evil, but devised one new evil after another, and became insatiable in sinning.
Μοιχεῖαι μὲν γὰρ ἦσαν καὶ κλοπαὶ πανταχοῦ, φόνων δὲ καὶ ἁρπαγῶν πλήρης ἦν ἡ σύμπασα γῆ. καὶ νόμου μὲν οὐκ ἦν φροντὶς περὶ φθορᾶς καὶ ἀδικίας· πάντα δὲ τὰ κακὰ καθ’ ἕνα καὶ κοινῇ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἐπράττετο. Πόλεις μὲν κατὰ πόλεων ἐπολέμουν, καὶ ἔθνη κατὰ ἐθνῶν ἠγείρετο· διῄρητο δὲ πᾶσα ἡ οἰκουμένη στάσεσι καὶ μάχαις, ἑκάστου φιλονεικοῦντος ἐν τῷ παρανομεῖν.
For there were adulteries everywhere and thefts, and the whole earth was full of murders and plunderings. And as to corruption and wrong, no heed was paid to law, but all crimes were being practised everywhere, both individually and jointly. Cities were at war with cities, and nations were rising up against nations; and the whole earth was rent with civil commotions and battles; each man vying with his fellows in lawless deeds. 8.
There were adulteries and thefts everywhere, and the whole earth was full of murders and robberies. No one cared about the law when it came to corruption and injustice. Every kind of evil was practiced, by individuals and by whole groups together. City made war on city, and nation rose against nation. The entire inhabited world was torn apart by factions and battles, each one striving to outdo the others in lawlessness.

Scripture: Matthew 24:7

Οὐκ ἦν δὲ τούτων μακρὰν οὐδὲ τὰ παρὰ φύσιν ἀλλ’ ὡς εἶπεν ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μάρτυς Ἀπόστολος· αἵ τε γὰρ θήλειαι αὐτῶν μετήλλαξαν τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν εἰς τὴν παρὰ φύσιν· ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ οἴ ἄῤῥενες, ἀφέντες τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν τῆς θηλείας, ἐξεκαύθησαν ἐν τῇ ὀρέξει αὐτῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους, ἄῤῥενες ἐν ἄρσεσι τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην κατεργαζόμενοι, καὶ τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν ἣν ἔδει τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀπολαμβάνοντες.
Nor were even crimes against nature far from them, but, as the Apostle and witness of Christ says: “For their women changed the natural use into that which is against nature: and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the women, burned in their lust one toward another, men with men working unseemliness, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet.”
Even sins against nature were not far from them. As the Apostle, Christ’s witness, said: “Their women exchanged the natural use for that which is against nature. In the same way the men also, leaving the natural use of the woman, were inflamed in their desire for one another, men committing shameless acts with men, and receiving in themselves the due penalty of their error.”

Scripture: Romans 1:26-27

Chapter 6
Διὰ δὴ ταῦτα πλεῖον τοῦ θανάτου κρατήσαντος καὶ τῆς φθορᾶς παραμενούσης κατὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τὸ μὲν τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος ἐφθείρετο· ὁ δὲ λογικὸς καὶ κατ’ εἰκόνα γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος ἠφανίζετο· καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ γενόμενον ἔργον παραπώλλυτο.
The Human Race Then Was Wasting, God’s Image Was Being Effaced, and His Work Ruined. Either, Then, God Must Forego His Spoken Word by Which Man Had Incurred Ruin; Or that Which Had Shared in the Being of the Word Must Sink Back Again into Destruction, in Which Case God’s Design Would Be Defeated. What Then? Was God’s Goodness to Suitor This? But If So, Why Had Man Been Made? It Could Have Been Weakness, Not Goodness on God’s Part.For this cause, then, death having gained upon men, and corruption abiding upon them, the race of man was perishing; the rational man made in God’s image was disappearing, and the handiwork of God was in process of dissolution.
For these reasons death had gained still more power, and corruption remained upon human beings. So the human race was being destroyed. Man, who was rational and made in the image, was disappearing, and the work that God had made was being lost.
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ θάνατος, ὡς προεῖπον, νόμῳ λοιπὸν ἴσχυε καθ’ ἡμῶν· καὶ οὐχ οἷόν τε ἦν τὸν νόμον ἐκφυγεῖν, διὰ τὸ ὑπὸ Θεοῦ τεθεῖσθαι τοῦτον τῆς παραβάσεως χάριν· καὶ ἦν ἄτοπον ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀπρεπὲς τὸ γινόμενον ἀληθῶς.
For death, as I said above, gained from that time forth a legal hold over us, and it was impossible to evade the law, since it had been laid down by God because of the transgression, and the result was in truth at once monstrous and unseemly.
For death, as I said before, now had power over us by law. It was impossible to escape that law, because God had laid it down on account of the transgression. And what was happening was truly both absurd and unfitting.
Ἄτοπον μὲν γὰρ ἦν εἰπόντα τὸν Θεὸν ψεύσασθαι, ὥστε νομοθετήσαντος αὐτοῦ θανάτῳ ἀποθνήσκειν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, εἰ παραβαίῃ τὴν ἐντολὴν, μετὰ τὴν παράβασιν μὴ ἀποθνήσκειν, ἀλλὰ λύεσθαι τὸν τούτου λόγον. οὐκ ἀληθὴς γὰρ ἦν ὁ Θεὸς, εἰ εἰπόντος αὐτοῦ ἀποθνήσκειν ἡμᾶς, μὴ ἀπέθνησκεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος.
For it were monstrous, firstly, that God, having spoken, should prove false— that, when once He had ordained that man, if he transgressed the commandment, should die the death, after the transgression man should not die, but God’s word should be broken. For God would not be true, if, when He had said we should die, man died not.
First, it was absurd that God, having spoken, should prove false. He had given the law that man would die the death if he broke the commandment. So it would be absurd if, after the transgression, man did not die and God’s word were broken. God would not be truthful if, after he had said that we would die, man did not die.

Scripture: Genesis 2:17

Ἀπρεπὲς δὲ ἦν πάλιν τὰ ἅπαξ γενόμενα λογικὰ καὶ τοῦ Λόγου αὐτοῦ μετασχόντα παραπόλλυσθαι, καὶ πάλιν εἰς τὸ μὴ εἶναι διὰ τῆς φθορᾶς ἐπιστρέφειν.
Again, it were unseemly that creatures once made rational, and having partaken of the Word, should go to ruin, and turn again toward non-existence by the way of corruption .
It was also unfitting that creatures who had once been made rational and had shared in his Word should be lost, and should turn back again into non-existence through corruption.
Οὐκ ἄξιον γὰρ ἦν τῆς ἀγαθότητος τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ γενόμενα διαφθείρεσθαι, διὰ τὴν παρὰ τοῦ διαβόλου γενομένην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀπάτην.
For it were not worthy of God’s goodness that the things He had made should waste away, because of the deceit practised on men by the devil.
For it was not worthy of God’s goodness that the things he had made should be destroyed because of the deception the devil practiced on human beings.
Ἄλλως τε καὶ τῶν ἀπρεπεστάτων ἦν τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ τέχνην ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀφανίζεσθαι ἢ διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ἀμέλειαν, ἢ διὰ τὴν τῶν δαιμόνων ἀπάτην.
Especially it was unseemly to the last degree that God’s handicraft among men should be done away, either because of their own carelessness, or because of the deceitfulness of evil spirits.
Above all, it was most unfitting that God’s craftsmanship in human beings should be wiped out, whether through their own carelessness or through the deception of demons.
Φθειρομένων τοίνυν τῶν λογικῶν καὶ παραπολλυμένων τῶν τοιούτων ἔργων, τί τὸν Θεὸν ἔδει ποιεῖν ἀγαθὸν ὄντα; ἀφεῖναι τὴν φθορὰν κατ’ αὐτῶν ἰσχεῖν, καὶ τὸν θάνατον αὐτῶν κρατεῖν; καὶ τίς ἡ χρεῖα τοῦ καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς αὐτὰ γενέσθαι; ἔδει γὰρ μὴ γενέσθαι, ἢ γενόμενα παραμεληθῆναι καὶ ἀπολέσθαι.
So, as the rational creatures were wasting and such works in course of ruin, what was God in His goodness to do? Suffer corruption to prevail against them and death to hold them fast? And where were the profit of their having been made, to begin with? For better were they not made, than once made, left to neglect and ruin.
So, with rational creatures being corrupted and such works being lost, what ought God to do, being good? Should he let corruption have power over them and death rule them? Then what was the point of their being made in the first place? It would have been better for them not to have been made than, once made, to be neglected and destroyed.
Ἀσθένεια γὰρ μᾶλλον καὶ οὐκ ἀγαθότης ἐκ τῆς ἀμελείας γινώσκεται τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰ ποιήσας παρορᾷ φθαρῆναι τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἔργον, ἥπερ εἰ μὴ πεποιήκει κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν τὸν ἄνθρωπον.
For neglect reveals weakness, and not goodness on God’s part—if, that is, He allows His own work to be ruined when once He had made it—more so than if He had never made man at all.
For such neglect shows weakness rather than goodness in God, if after making his own work he looks on while it is destroyed. It would show weakness more than if he had never made man at the beginning.
Μὴ ποιήσαντος μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἦν ὁ λογιζόμενος τὴν ἀσθένειαν, ποιήσαντος δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸ εἶναι κτίσαντος, ἀτοπώτατον ἦν ἀπόλλυσθαι τὰ ἔργα, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπ’ ὄψει τοῦ πεποιηκότος.
For if He had not made them, none could impute weakness; but once He had made them, and created them out of nothing, it were most monstrous for the work to be ruined, and that before the eyes of the Maker.
If he had not made them, there would have been no one to accuse him of weakness. But since he had made them and brought them into being, it would be most absurd for his works to be destroyed, and especially before the eyes of their Maker.
Οὐκοῦν ἔδει τοὺς ἀνθρώπους μὴ ἀφιέναι φέρεσθαι τῇ φθορᾷ, διὰ τὸ ἀπρεπὲς καὶ ἀνάξιον εἶναι τοῦτο τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀγαθότητος.
It was, then, out of the question to leave men to the current of corruption; because this would be unseemly, and unworthy of God’s goodness.
So it was necessary not to let human beings be swept away by corruption, because that would be unfitting and unworthy of God’s goodness.
Chapter 7
Ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ ἔδει τοῦτο γενέσθαι, οὕτως καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων πάλιν ἀντίκειται τὸ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν εὔλογον, ὥστε ἀληθῇ φανῆναι τὸν Θεὸν ἐν τῇ περὶ τοῦ θανάτου νομοθεσία· ἄτοπον γὰρ ἦν διὰ τὴν ἡμῶν ὠφέλειαν καὶ διαμονὴν ψεύστην φανῆναι τὸν τῆς ἀληθείας Πατέρα Θεόν.
On the Other Hand There Was the Consistency of God’s Nature, Not to Be Sacrificed for Our Profit. Were Men, Then, to Be Called Upon to Repent? But Repentance Cannot Avert the Execution of a Law; Still Less Can It Remedy a Fallen Nature. We Have Incurred Corruption and Need to Be Restored to the Grace of God’s Image. None Could Renew But He Who Had Created. He Alone Could (1) Recreate All, (2) Suffer for All, (3) Respect All to the Father.But just as this consequence must needs hold, so, too, on the other side the just claims of God lie against it: that God should appear true to the law He had laid down concerning death. For it were monstrous for God, the Father of truth, to appear a liar for our profit and preservation.
But just as this had to happen, so on the other side what is right for God stands against it: God must be seen to be truthful in the law he gave about death. For it would have been absurd for God, the Father of truth, to appear a liar for the sake of our benefit and survival.
Τί οὖν ἔδει καὶ περὶ τούτου γενέσθαι ἡ ποιῆσαι τὸν Θεόν; μετάνοιαν ἐπὶ τῇ παραβάσει τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀπαιτῆσαι; τοῦτο γὰρ ἄν τις ἄξιον φήσειε Θεοῦ, λέγων, ὅτι ὥσπερ ἐκ τῆς παραβάσεως εἰς φθορὰν γεγόνασιν, οὕτως ἐκ τῆς μετανοίας γένοιντο πάλιν ἂν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν.
So here, once more, what possible course was God to take? To demand repentance of men for their transgression? For this one might pronounce worthy of God; as though, just as from transgression men have become set towards corruption, so from repentance they may once more be set in the way of incorruption.
So what ought to happen, or what ought God to do about this? Should he demand repentance from human beings for the transgression? One might say that this would be worthy of God, arguing that just as they fell into corruption through the transgression, so through repentance they might return to incorruption.
Ἀλλ’ ἡ μετάνοια οὔτε τὸ εὔλογον τὸ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἐφύλαττεν· ἔμενε γὰρ πάλιν οὐκ ἀληθὴς, μὴ κρατου ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· οὔτε δὲ ἡ μετάνοια ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν ἀνακαλεῖται, ἀλλὰ μόνον παύει τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων.
But repentance would, firstly, fail to guard the just claim of God. For He would still be none the more true, if men did not remain in the grasp of death; nor, secondly, does repentance call men back from what is their nature—it merely stays them from acts of sin.
But repentance would not preserve what is right for God. He would still be untruthful if death did not keep its hold on human beings. Nor does repentance call people back from what is natural to them; it only makes them stop sinning.
Εἰ μὲν οὖν μόνον ἦν πλημμέλημα καὶ μὴ φθορᾶς ἐπακολούθησις, καλῶς ἂν ἦν ἡ μετάνοια. εἰ δὲ ἅπαξ προλαβούσης τῆς παραβάσεως, εἰς τὴν κατὰ φύσιν φθορὰν ἐκρατοῦντο οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ τὴν τοῦ κατ’ εἰκόνα χάριν ἀφαιρεθέντες ἦσαν, τί ἄλλο ἔδει γενέσθαι; ἢ τίνος ἦν χρεία πρὸς τὴν τοιαύτην χάριν καὶ ἀνάκλησιν, ἢ τοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος πεποιηκότος τὰ ὅλα τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου;
Now, if there were merely a misdemeanour in question, and not a consequent corruption, repentance were well enough. But if, when transgression had once gained a start, men became involved in that corruption which was their nature, and were deprived of the grace which they had, being in the image of God, what further step was needed? or what was required for such grace and such recall, but the Word of God, which had also at the beginning made everything out of nought?
If there had been only a misdeed and no corruption following it, repentance would have been fine. But once the transgression had come first, human beings were held fast in natural corruption, and they were deprived of the grace of being in the image. What else needed to happen? What was needed for such grace and such a recall, other than the Word of God, who in the beginning had made everything out of nothing?
Αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἦν πάλιν καὶ τὸ φθαρτὸν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν ἐνεγκεῖν, καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ πάντων εὔλογον ἀποσῶσαι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα. Λόγος γὰρ ὢν τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντας ὤν, ἀκολούθως καὶ ἀνακτίσαι τὰ ὅλα μόνος ἦν δυνατὸς καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων παθεῖν καὶ πρεσβεῦσαι περὶ πάντων ἱκανὸς πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα.
For His it was once more both to bring the corruptible to incorruption, and to maintain intact the just claim of the Father upon all. For being Word of the Father, and above all, He alone of natural fitness was both able to recreate everything, and worthy to suffer on behalf of all and to be ambassador for all with the Father.
For it belonged to him once more to bring the corruptible into incorruption, and to uphold, on behalf of all, what was due to the Father. For he is the Word of the Father and above all things. So he alone was able to create all things anew, and he alone was fit to suffer on behalf of all and to act as ambassador for all before the Father.
Chapter 8
Τούτου δὴ ἕνεκεν ὁ ἀσώματος καὶ ἄφθαρτος καὶ ἄϋλος τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος παραγίνεται εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν χώραν, οὔτι γε μακρὰν ὢν πρότερον. οὐδὲν γὰρ αὐτοῦ κενὸν ὑπολέλειπται τῆς κτίσεως μέρος· πάντα δὲ διὰ πάντων πεπλήρωκεν αὐτὸς συνὼν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ Πατρί. ἀλλὰ παραγίνεται συγκαταβαίνων τῇ εἰς ἡμᾶς αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπίᾳ καὶ ἐπιφανείᾳ.
The Word, Then, Visited that Earth in Which He Was Yet Always Present ; And Saw All These Evils. He Takes a Body of Our Nature, and that of a Spotless Virgin, in Whose Womb He Makes It His Own, Wherein to Reveal Himself, Conquer Death, and Restore Life.For this purpose, then, the incorporeal and incorruptible and immaterial Word of God comes to our realm, howbeit he was not far from us before. For no part of Creation is left void of Him: He has filled all things everywhere, remaining present with His own Father. But He comes in condescension to shew loving-kindness upon us, and to visit us.
For this reason the incorporeal, incorruptible and immaterial Word of God comes into our land, though he was not far away before. For no part of creation was ever left empty of him; he fills all things in every place, while remaining with his own Father. But now he comes, stooping down in his love for humanity and showing himself to us.
Καὶ ἰδὼν τὸ λογικὸν ἀπολλύμενον γένος, καὶ τὸν θάνατον κατ’ αὐτῶν βασιλεύοντα τῇ φθορᾳ· ὁρῶν δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀπειλὴν τῆς παραβάσεως διακρατοῦσαν τὴν καθ’ ἡμῶν φθοράν· καὶ ὅτι ἄτοπον ἦν πρὸ τοῦ πληρωθῆναι τὸν νόμον λυθῆναι· ὁρῶν δὲ καὶ τὸ ἀπρεπὲς ἐν τῷ συμβεβηκότι, ὅτι ὧν αὐτὸς ἦν δημιουργὸς, ταῦτα παρηφανίζετο· ὁρῶν δὲ καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑπερβάλλουσαν κακίαν, ὅτι κατ’ ὀλίγον καὶ ἀφόρητον αὐτὴν ηὔξησαν καθ’ ἑαυτῶν· ὁρῶν δὲ καὶ τὸ ὑπεύθυνον πάντων τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρὸς τὸν θάνατον· ἐλεήσας τὸ γένος ἡμῶν, καὶ τὴν ἀσθένειαν ἡμῶν οἰκτειρήσας, καὶ τῇ φθορᾷ ἡμῶν συγκαταβάς, καὶ τὴν τοῦ θανάτου κράτησιν οὐκ ἐνεγκών, ἵνα μὴ τὸ γενόμενον ἀπόληται καὶ εἰς ἀργὸν τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸ εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἔργον αὐτοῦ γένηται, λαμβάνει ἑαυτῷ σῶμα, καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀλλότριον τοῦ ἡμετέρου.
And seeing the race of rational creatures in the way to perish, and death reigning over them by corruption; seeing, too, that the threat against transgression gave a firm hold to the corruption which was upon us, and that it was monstrous that before the law was fulfilled it should fall through: seeing, once more, the unseemliness of what was come to pass: that the things whereof He Himself was Artificer were passing away: seeing, further, the exceeding wickedness of men, and how by little and little they had increased it to an intolerable pitch against themselves: and seeing, lastly, how all men were under penalty of death: He took pity on our race, and had mercy on our infirmity, and condescended to our corruption, and, unable to bear that death should have the mastery—lest the creature should perish, and His Father’s handiwork in men be spent for nought—He takes unto Himself a body, and that of no different sort from ours.
He saw the rational race perishing, and death reigning over them through corruption. He saw that the threat attached to the transgression kept corruption in force against us, and that it would be out of place for the law to be set aside before it was fulfilled. He saw how unseemly it was that the very things he had made were disappearing. He saw the surpassing wickedness of men, how little by little they had increased it against themselves until it was unbearable. And he saw that all men were liable to death. So he had mercy on our race and pity on our weakness; he stooped down to our corruption and could not bear death’s rule over us. He would not let what had been made perish, nor let the Father’s work among men come to nothing. So he takes for himself a body, and that body is not different from ours.
Οὐ γὰρ ἀπλῶς ἠθέλησεν ἐν σώματι γενέσθαι, οὐδὲ μόνον ἤθελε φανῆναι· ἐδύνατο γὰρ, εἰ μόνον ἤθελε φανῆναι, καὶ δ’ ἑτέρου κρείττονος τὴν θεοφάνειαν αὐτοῦ ποιήσασθαι· ἀλλὰ λαμβάνει τὸ ἡμέτερον, καὶ τοῦτο οὐχ ἀπλῶς, ἀλλ’ ἐξ ἀχράντου καὶ ἀμιάντου ἀνδρὸς ἀπείρου παρθένου, καθαρὸν καὶ ὄντως ἀμιγὲς τῆς ἀνδρῶν συνουσίας. αὐτὸς γὰρ δυνατὸς ὧν καὶ δημιουργὸς τῶν ὅλων, ἐν τῇ Παρθένῳ κατασκευάζει ἑαυτῷ ναὸν τὸ σῶμα, καὶ ἰδιοποιεῖται τοῦτο ὥσπερ ὄργανον, ἐν αὐτῷ γνωριζόμενος καὶ ἐνοικῶν.
For He did not simply will to become embodied, or will merely to appear . For if He willed merely to appear, He was able to effect His divine appearance by some other and higher means as well. But He takes a body of our kind, and not merely so, but from a spotless and stainless virgin, knowing not a man, a body clean and in very truth pure from intercourse of men. For being Himself mighty, and Artificer of everything, He prepares the body in the Virgin as a temple unto Himself, and makes it His very own as an instrument, in it manifested, and in it dwelling.
For he did not simply want to be in a body, nor did he want merely to appear. If he had wanted only to appear, he could have made his divine appearing by some other, better means. But he takes what is ours, and not just in any way: he takes it from a pure and undefiled virgin who had not known a man, a body clean and truly untouched by union with men. For he himself is mighty and the Maker of all things. In the Virgin he prepares the body as a temple for himself and makes it his own, as an instrument, making himself known in it and living in it.
Καὶ οὕτως ἀπὸ τῶν ἡμετέρων τὸ ὅμοιον λαβών, διὰ τὸ πάντας ὑπευθύνους εἶναι τῇ τοῦ θανάτου φθορᾷ, ἀντὶ πάντων αὐτὸ θανάτῳ παραδιδοὺς, προσῆγε τῷ Πατρί, καὶ τοῦτο φιλανθρώπως ποιῶν, ἵνα ὡς μὲν πάντων ἀποθανόντων ἐν αὐτῷ λυθῇ ὁ κατὰ τῆς φθορᾶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων νόμος (ἄτε δὴ πληρωθείσης τῆς ἐξουσίας ἐν τῷ κυριακῷ σώματι, καὶ μηκέτι χώραν ἔχοντος κατὰ τῶν ὁμοίων ἀνθρώπων)· ὡς δὲ εἰς φθορὰν ἀναστρέψαντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους πάλιν εἰς τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν ἐπιστρέψῃ, καὶ ζωοποιήσῃ τούτους ἀπὸ τοῦ θανάτου, τῇ τοῦ σώματος ἰδιοποιήσει, καὶ τῇ τῆς ἀναστάσεως χάριτι, τὸν θάνατον ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὡς καλάμην ἀπὸ πηρὸς ἐξαφανίζων.
And thus taking from our bodies one of like nature, because all were under penalty of the corruption of death He gave it over to death in the stead of all, and offered it to the Father—doing this, moreover, of His loving-kindness, to the end that, firstly, all being held to have died in Him, the law involving the ruin of men might be undone (inasmuch as its power was fully spent in the Lord’s body, and had no longer holding-ground against men, his peers), and that, secondly, whereas men had turned toward corruption, He might turn them again toward incorruption, and quicken them from death by the appropriation of His body and by the grace of the Resurrection, banishing death from them like straw from the fire .
In this way he took from us a body like ours. Because all were liable to the corruption of death, he handed it over to death in place of all and offered it to the Father. He did this out of love for humanity. He did it, first, so that, since all had died in him, the law that brought corruption on human beings might be dissolved. For its power was fully spent in the Lord’s body, and it no longer had any ground against people like him. Second, he did it so that he might turn back to incorruption those who had turned back to corruption, and give them life out of death. He did this by making the body his own and by the grace of the resurrection, wiping out death from them as fire burns up straw.

Scripture: 2 Corinthians 5:14

Chapter 9
Συνιδὼν γὰρ ὁ Λόγος ὅτι ἄλλως οὐκ ἂν λυθείη τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ φθορὰ, εἰ μὴ διιὶ τοῦ πάντως ἀποθανεῖν θανεῖν, οὐχ οἷόν τε δὲ ἦν τὸν Λόγον ἀποθανεῖν ἀθάνατον ὄντα καὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς Υἱόν, τούτου ἕνεκεν τὸ δυνάμενον ἀποθανεῖν ἑαυτῷ λαμβάνει σῶμα, ἵνα τοῦτο τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων Λόγου μεταλαβὸν ἀντὶ πάντων ἱκανὸν γένηται τῷ θανάτῳ, καὶ διὰ τὸν ἐνοικήσαντα Λόγον, ἄφθαρτον διαμείνῃ, καὶ λοιπὸν ἀπὸ πάντων ἡ φθορὰ παύσηται τῇ τῆς ἀναστάσεως χάριτι. ὅθεν ὡς ἱερεῖον καὶ θῦμα παντὸς ἐλεύθερον σπίλου, ὃ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ ἔλαβε σῶμα προσάγων εἰς θάνατον, ἀπὸ πάντων εὐθὺς τῶν ὁμοίων ἠφάνιζε τὸν θάνατον τῇ προσφορᾷ τοῦ καταλλήλου.
The Word, Since Death Alone Could Stay the Plague, Took a Mortal Body Which, United with Him, Should Avail for All, and by Partaking of His Immortality Stay the Corruption of the Race. By Being Above All, He Made His Flesh an Offering for Our Souls; By Being One with Us All, He Clothed Us with Immortality. Simile to Illustrate This.For the Word, perceiving that no otherwise could the corruption of men be undone save by death as a necessary condition, while it was impossible for the Word to suffer death, being immortal, and Son of the Father; to this end He takes to Himself a body capable of death, that it, by partaking of the Word Who is above all, might be worthy to die in the stead of all, and might, because of the Word which was come to dwell in it, remain incorruptible, and that thenceforth corruption might be stayed from all by the Grace of the Resurrection. Whence, by offering unto death the body He Himself had taken, as an offering and sacrifice free from any stain, straightway He put away death from all His peers by the offering of an equivalent.
The Word saw that the corruption of human beings could not be undone in any other way than by death itself. But it was not possible for the Word to die, since he is immortal and the Son of the Father. For this reason he takes for himself a body that can die. This body would share in the Word who is over all, and so be enough to die in place of all. Because the Word dwelt in it, it would stay incorruptible, and from then on corruption would cease for everyone through the grace of the resurrection. So he offered to death the body he had taken for himself, as an offering and sacrifice free from every blemish. By offering this equivalent, he at once removed death from all who are like him.
Ὑπὲρ πάντας γὰρ ὢν ὁ Λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰκότως τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν καὶ τὸ σωματικὸν ὄργανον προσάγων ἀντίψυχον ὑπὲρ πάντων, ἐπλήρου τὸ ὀφειλόμενον ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ· καὶ 〈οὕτως συνὼν〉 διὰ τοῦ ὁμοίου τοῖς πᾶσιν ὁ ἄφθαρτος τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς, εἰκότως τοὺς πάντας ἐνέδυσεν ἀφθαρσίαν ἐν τῇ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐπαγγελίᾳ. καὶ αὐτὴ γὰρ ἡ ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ φθορὰ κατὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων οὐκέτι χώραν ἔχει διὰ τὸν ἐνοικήσαντα Λόγον ἐν τούτοις διὰ τοῦ ἑνός σώματος.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (〈οὕτως, συνὼν〉). Check it against the printed edition.

For being over all, the Word of God naturally by offering His own temple and corporeal instrument for the life of all satisfied the debt by His death. And thus He, the incorruptible Son of God, being conjoined with all by a like nature, naturally clothed all with incorruption, by the promise of the resurrection. For the actual corruption in death has no longer holding-ground against men, by reason of the Word, which by His one body has come to dwell among them.
For the Word of God is above all. So it was fitting that he offer his own temple and bodily instrument as a life given in exchange for all, and so pay in his death what was owed. In this way the incorruptible Son of God, united with all through a body like theirs, fittingly clothed all with incorruption by the promise of the resurrection. For the corruption that comes through death no longer has any ground against men, because the Word dwells among them through his one body.

Scripture: 1 Timothy 2:6; 1 Corinthians 15:53

Καὶ ὥσπερ μεγάλου βασιλέως εἰσελθόντος εἴς τινα πόλιν μεγάλην, καὶ οἰκήσαντος εἰς μίαν τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ οἰκιῶν, πάντως ἡ τοιαύτη πόλις τιμῆς πολλῆς καταξιοῦται, καὶ οὐκέτι τις ἐχθρὸς αὐτὴν οὔτε λῃστὴς ἐπιβαίνων καταστρέφει, πάσης δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπιμελείας ἀξιοῦται διὰ τὸν εἰς μίαν αὐτῆς οἰκίαν οἰκήσαντα βασιλέα· οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πάντων Βασιλέως γέγονεν.
And like as when a great king has entered into some large city and taken up his abode in one of the houses there, such city is at all events held worthy of high honour, nor does any enemy or bandit any longer descend upon it and subject it; but, on the contrary, it is thought entitled to all care, because of the king’s having taken up his residence in a single house there: so, too, has it been with the Monarch of all.
Think of a great king who enters a great city and lives in one of its houses. Such a city is counted worthy of great honor. No enemy or bandit attacks and destroys it any more; instead it is thought worthy of every care, because the king lives in one of its houses. So it has been with the King of all.
Ἐλθόντος γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν χώραν, καὶ οἰκήσαντος εἰς ἕν τῶν ὁμοίων σῶμα, λοιπὸν πᾶσα ἡ κατὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐπιβουλὴ πέπαυται, καὶ ἡ τοῦ θανάτου ἠφάνισται φθορὰ ἡ πάλαι κατ’ αὐτῶν ἰσχύουσα. παραπωλώλει γὰρ ἄν τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος, εἰ μὴ ὁ πάντων δεσπότης καὶ Σωτὴρ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς παρεγεγόνει πρὸς τὸ τοῦ θανάτου τέλος.
For now that He has come to our realm, and taken up his abode in one body among His peers, henceforth the whole conspiracy of the enemy against mankind is checked, and the corruption of death which before was prevailing against them is done away. For the race of men had gone to ruin, had not the Lord and Saviour of all, the Son of God, come among us to meet the end of death .
When he came to our country and made his home in one body among others like it, every plot the enemies had against humanity came to an end. The corruption of death, which had long been strong against people, was wiped out. The human race would have been destroyed if the Son of God, the Master and Savior of all, had not come to put an end to death.

Translator’s note. The Greek “τέλος” can mean “end” or “goal.” The older English “to meet the end of death” is unclear. The sense here is that he came to bring death to its end.

Chapter 10
Πρέπον δὲ καὶ μάλιστα τῇ ἀγαθότητι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀληθῶς τὸ μέγα τοῦτο ἔργον.
By a Like Simile, the Reasonableness of the Work of Redemption is Shewn. How Christ Wiped Away Our Ruin, and Provided Its Antidote by His Own Teaching. Scripture Proofs of the Incarnation of the Word, and of the Sacrifice He Wrought.Now in truth this great work was peculiarly suited to God’s goodness. I.
Truly, this great work is especially fitting to the goodness of God.
Εἰ γὰρ βασιλεὺς κατασκευάσας οἰκίαν ἢ πόλιν, καὶ ταύτην ἐξ ἀμελείας τῶν ἐνοικούντων πολεμουμένην ὑπὸ λῃστῶν τὸ σύνολον οὐ παρορᾷ, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἴδιον ἔργον ἐκδικεῖ καὶ περισώζει, οὐκ εἰς τὴν τῶν ἐνοικούντων ἀμέλειαν ἀφορῶν, ἀλλ’ εἰς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ πρέπον· πολλῷ πλέον ὁ τοῦ παναγάθου Θεὸς Λόγος Πατρός, εἰς φθορὰν κατερχόμενον τὸ δέ’ αὐτοῦ γενόμενον τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος οὐ παρεῖδεν· ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν συμβεβηκότα θάνα ἀπήλειψε διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ δίου σώματος, τὴν δὲ ἀμέλειαν αὐτῶν διωρθώσατο τῇ ἑαυτοῦ διδασκαλία, πάντα τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων διὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεως κατορθώσας.
For if a king, having founded a house or city, if it be beset by bandits from the carelessness of its inmates, does not by any means neglect it, but avenges and reclaims it as his own work, having regard not to the carelessness of the inhabitants, but to what beseems himself; much more did God the Word of the all-good Father not neglect the race of men, His work, going to corruption: but, while He blotted out the death which had ensued by the offering of His own body, He corrected their neglect by His own teaching, restoring all that was man’s by His own power.
Suppose a king builds a house or a city, and the inhabitants neglect it, so that bandits attack it. The king does not overlook it at all. He defends it as his own work and rescues it. He is looking not at the neglect of the people living there but at what is fitting for himself. Much more, then, did God the Word, the Word of the all-good Father, refuse to overlook the human race. That race was made through him and was sliding into corruption. He wiped out the death that had come upon them by offering his own body. He corrected their neglect by his own teaching. He set right everything that concerned human beings by his own power.
Ταῦτα δὲ καὶ παρὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος θεολόγων ἀνδρῶν πιστοῦσθαί τις δύναται ἐντυγχάνων τοῖς ἐκείνων γράμμασιν, ἢ φασιν· Ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς κρίναντας τοῦτο, ὅτι εἰ εἶς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον· καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, νᾷ ἡμεῖς μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶμεν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἀναστάντι ἐκ νεκρῶν,’ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ· καὶ πάλιν·. Τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ’ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον βλέπομεν Ιησοῦν, διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου δόξη καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον, ὅπως χάριτι Θεοῦ ὑπὲρ παντὸς γεύσηται θανάτου.
And of this one may be assured at the hands of the Saviour’s own inspired writers, if one happen upon their writings, where they say: “For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then all died, and He died for all that we should no longer live unto ourselves, but unto Him Who for our sakes died and rose again,” our Lord Jesus Christ. And, again: “But we behold Him, Who hath been made a little lower than the angels, even Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honour, that by the grace of God He should taste of death for every man.
Anyone who reads the writings of the Savior’s own men, who spoke about God, can be assured of this. They say: “For the love of Christ constrains us, since we have judged this: that if one died for all, then all died. And he died for all, so that we would no longer live for ourselves, but for the one who died for us and rose from the dead,” our Lord Jesus Christ. And again: “But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, crowned with glory and honor because of the suffering of death, so that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone.”

Translator’s note. The quotations are from 2 Corinthians 5:14–15 and Hebrews 2:9. In the first, Athanasius’s wording differs slightly from the standard text of 2 Corinthians: he has “we” and “us” where Paul has “those who live” and “them,” and “rose from the dead” where Paul has “was raised.” The words “our Lord Jesus Christ” are Athanasius’s own, added after the quotation to name the one meant.

Scripture: 2 Corinthians 5:14-15; Hebrews 2:9

Εἶτα καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ μὴ ἄλλον δεῖν ἢ αὐτὸν τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον ἐνανθρωπῆσαι σημαίνει λέγων· Ἔπρεπε γὰρ αὐτῷ δι’ ὃν τὰ πάντα, καὶ δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα, πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι. τοῦτο δὲ σημαίνει λέγων, ὡς οὐκ ἄλλου ἦν ἀπὸ τῆς γενομένης φθορᾶς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀνενεγκεῖν, ἢ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου τοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν πεποιηκότος αὐτούς.
Then He also points out the reason why it was necessary for none other than God the Word Himself to become incarnate; as follows: “For it became Him, for Whom are all things, and through Whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect through suffering; by which words He means, that it belonged to none other to bring man back from the corruption which had begun, than the Word of God, Who had also made them from the beginning.
Then the writer also shows why no one other than God the Word himself had to become man. He says: “For it was fitting for him, for whom are all things and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the founder of their salvation perfect through sufferings.” By this he means that no one else could bring human beings back from the corruption that had come upon them except the Word of God, who had also made them in the beginning.

Translator’s note. The quotation is from Hebrews 2:10. The Greek word “ἀρχηγός” can mean “founder,” “leader” or “pioneer.”

Scripture: Hebrews 2:10

ὅτι δὲ διὰ τὴν περὶ τῶν ὁμοίων σωμάτων θυσίαν σῶμα καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Λόγος ἔλαβεν ἑαυτῷ, καὶ τοῦτο σημαίνουσι λέγοντες, Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκὸς, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχε τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τουτέστι τὸν διάβολον, καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας.
And that it was in order to the sacrifice for bodies such as His own that the Word Himself also assumed a body, to this, also, they refer in these words : “Forasmuch then as the children are the sharers in blood and flesh, He also Himself in like manner partook of the same, that through death He might bring to naught Him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; and might deliver them who, through fear of death, were all their lifetime subject to bondage.
The writers also show that the Word took a body for himself in order to offer a sacrifice on behalf of bodies like his own. They say: “Since, then, the children share in blood and flesh, he himself likewise took part in the same, so that through death he might destroy the one who has the power of death, that is, the devil, and set free those who through fear of death were subject to slavery all their lives.”

Translator’s note. The quotation is from Hebrews 2:14–15.

Scripture: Hebrews 2:14-15

Τῇ γὰρ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος θυσίᾳ καὶ τέλος ἐπέθηκε τῷ καθ’ ἡμᾶς νόμῳ, καὶ ἀρχὴν ζωῆς ἡμῖν ἐκαίνισεν, ἐλπίδα τῆς ἀναστάσεως δεδωκώς· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων εἰς ἀνθρώπους ὁ θάνατος ἐκράτησε, διὰ τοῦτο πάλιν διὰ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου ἡ τοῦ θανάτου κατάλυσις γέγονε, καὶ ἡ τῆς ζωῆς ἀνάστασις, λέγοντος τοῦ χριστοφόρου ἀνδρός· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι’ ἀνθρώπου θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν, οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται· καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα. οὐκέτι γὰρ νῦν ὡς κατακρινόμενοι ἀποθνήσκομεν, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐγειρόμενοι περιμένομεν τὴν κοινὴν πάντων ἀνάστασιν, ἦν καιροῖς ἰδίοις δείξει ὁ καὶ ταύτην ἐργασάμενος καὶ χαρισάμενος Θεός.
For by the sacrifice of His own body, He both put an end to the law which was against us, and made a new beginning of life for us, by the hope of resurrection which He has given us. For since from man it was that death prevailed over men, for this cause conversely, by the Word of God being made man has come about the destruction of death and the resurrection of life; as the man which bore Christ saith: “For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive : and so forth. For no longer now do we die as subject to condemnation; but as men who rise from the dead we await the general resurrection of all, “which in its own times He shall show,” even God, Who has also wrought it, and bestowed it upon us.
By the sacrifice of his own body he put an end to the law that stood against us. He also made a fresh beginning of life for us by giving us the hope of resurrection. Since death came to rule over human beings through human beings, the reverse has now come about through the Word of God becoming man: the abolishing of death and the resurrection of life. As the Christ-bearing man says: “For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead also came through a man. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive,” and what follows. So we no longer die as people under condemnation. Instead, as people who are being raised, we wait for the resurrection of all together. God, who brought it about and gave it freely, will show it in its own times.

Translator’s note. “Will show it in its own times” borrows the wording of 1 Timothy 6:15, where it refers to Christ’s appearing.

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 15:21-22; 1 Timothy 6:15

Αἰτία μὲν δὴ πρώτη τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Σωτῆρος αὕτη. γνοίη δ’ ἄν τις αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀγαθὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς παρουσίαν εὐλόγως γεγενῆσθαι, καὶ ἐκ τούτων.
This then is the first cause of the Saviour’s being made man. But one might see from the following reasons also, that His gracious coming amongst us was fitting to have taken place.
This, then, is the first reason for the Savior becoming man. But from the following points as well, one can see that it was fitting for him to make his gracious coming to us.
Chapter 11
Ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ πάντων ἔχων τὸ κράτος, ὅτε τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου Λόγου ἐποίει, κατιδὼν πάλιν τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς φύσεως αὐτῶν, ὡς οὐχ ἱκανὴ εἴη ἐξ ἑαυτῆς γνῶναι τὸν δημιουργὸν, οὐδ’ ὅλως ἔννοιαν λαβεῖν Θεοῦ, τῷ τὸν μὲν εἶναι ἀγένητον, τὰ δὲ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γεγενῆσθαι, καὶ τὸν μὲν ἀσώματον εἶναι, τοὺς δὲ ἀνθρώπους κάτω που σώματι πεπλάσθαι, καὶ ὅλως πολλὴν εἶναι τὴν τῶν γενητῶν· ἔλλειψιν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ πεποιηκότος κατάληψιιν καὶ γνῶσιν· ἐλεήσας πάλιν τὸ γένος τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἄτε δὴ ἀγαθὸς ὥν, οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτοὺς ἐρήμους τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γνώσεως, ἵνα μὴ ἀνόνητον ἔχωσι καὶ τὸ εἶναι.
Second Reason for the Incarnation. God Knowing that Man Was Not by Nature Sufficient to Know Him, Gave Him, in Order that He Might Have Some Profit in Being, a Knowledge of Himself. He Made Them in the Image of the Word, that Thus They Might Know the Word, and Through Him the Father. Yet Man, Despising This, Fell into Idolatry, Leaving the Unseen God for Magic and Astrology; And All This in Spite of God’s Manifold Revelation of Himself.God, Who has the power over all things, when He was making the race of men through His own Word, seeing the weakness of their nature, that it was not sufficient of itself to know its Maker, nor to get any idea at all of God; because while He was uncreate, the creatures had been made of nought, and while He was incorporeal, men had been fashioned in a lower way in the body, and because in every way the things made fell far short of being able to comprehend and know their Maker—taking pity, I say, on the race of men, inasmuch as He is good, He did not leave them destitute of the knowledge of Himself, lest they should find no profit in existing at all .
God has power over all things. When he made the human race through his own Word, he also saw the weakness of their nature. It was not able, on its own, to know the Maker or to form any idea of God at all. He is uncreated, while they had been made out of nothing. He is without a body, while human beings had been formed here below, in a body. In every way, created things fall far short of grasping and knowing the one who made them. So God took pity on the human race, since he is good. He did not leave them without knowledge of himself, so that even their very existence would not be useless to them.
Ποία γὰρ ὄνησις τοῖς πεποιημένοις μὴ γινώσκουσι τὸν ἑαυτῶν ποιητήν; ἢ πῶς ἂν εἶεν λογικοὶ μὴ σκοντες τὸν τοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγον, ἐν ὦ καὶ γεγόνασιν; οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδὲ ἀλόγων διαφέρειν ἔμελλον, εἰ πλέον οὐδὲν τῶν περιγείων ἐπεγίνωσκον. τί δὲ καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίει τούτους, ἀφ’ ὦν οὐκ ἠθέλησε γινώσκεσθαι;
For what profit to the creatures if they knew not their Maker? or how could they be rational without knowing the Word (and Reason) of the Father, in Whom they received their very being? For there would be nothing to distinguish them even from brute creatures if they had knowledge of nothing but earthly things. Nay, why did God make them at all, as He did not wish to be known by them?
For what good is it to created beings if they do not know their own Maker? And how could they be rational if they did not know the Word of the Father, in whom they came into being? They would be no different from the animals without reason if they knew nothing beyond earthly things. And why would God have made them at all, if he did not want to be known by them?

Translator’s note. In Greek, “rational” (logikoi) comes from the same root as “Word” (Logos). For Athanasius, to be rational is to share in the Word, which is why the older English adds “(and Reason).”

Ὅθεν ἵνα μὴ τοῦτο γένηται, ἀγαθὸς ὧν τῆς ἰδίας εἰκόνος αὐτοῖς τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μεταδίδωσι, καὶ ποιεῖ τούτους κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ εἰκόνα καὶ καθ’ ὁμοίωσιν· ἵνα διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης χάριτος τὴν εἰκόνα νοοῦντες, λέγω δὴ τὸν τοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγον, δυνηθῶσιν ἔννοιαν δέ’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Πατρὸς λαβεῖν, καὶ γινώσκοντες τὸν ποιητὴν ζῶσι τὸν εὐδαίμονα καὶ μακάριον ὄντως βίον.
Whence, lest this should be so, being good, He gives them a share in His own Image, our Lord Jesus Christ, and makes them after His own Image and after His likeness: so that by such grace perceiving the Image, that is, the Word of the Father, they may be able through Him to get an idea of the Father, and knowing their Maker, live the happy and truly blessed life.
So that this would not happen, God, being good, gives them a share in his own image, our Lord Jesus Christ. He makes them according to his own image and likeness. He did this so that by such grace they might grasp the image, that is, the Word of the Father, and through him be able to form an idea of the Father himself. Then, knowing their Maker, they might live the happy and truly blessed life.

Translator’s note. “According to his own image and likeness” echoes Genesis 1:26.

Scripture: Genesis 1:26

Ἀλλ’ ἄνθρωποι πάλιν παράφρονες, κατολιγωρήσαντες καὶ οὕτως τῆς δοθείσης αὐτοῖς χάριτος, τοσοῦτον ἀπεστράφησαν τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ τοσοῦτον ἐθόλωσαν ἑαυτῶν τὴν ψυχὴν ὡς μὴ μόνον ἐπιλαθέσθαι τῆς περὶ Θεοῦ ἐννοίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτερα ἀνθ’ ἑτέρων ἑαυτοῖς ἀναπλάσασθαι. εἴδωλά τε γὰρ ἀντὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἑαυτοῖς ἀνετυπώσαντο, καὶ τὰ οὐκ ὄντα τοῦ ὄντος Θεοῦ προετίμησαν, τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα λατρεύοντες, καὶ τό γε χείριστον, ὅτι καὶ εἰς ξύλα, καὶ εἰς λίθους, καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν ὕλην καὶ ἀνθρώπους τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ τιμὴν μετετίθουν, καὶ πλείονα τούτων ποιοῦντες, ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται.
But men once more in their perversity having set at nought, in spite of all this, the grace given them, so wholly rejected God, and so darkened their soul, as not merely to forget their idea of God, but also to fashion for themselves one invention after another. For not only did they grave idols for themselves, instead of the truth, and honour things that were not before the living God, “and serve the creature rather than the Creator,” but, worst of all, they transferred the honour of God even to stocks and stones and to every material object and to men, and went even further than this, as we have said in the former treatise.
But human beings, in their folly, once again made light even of the grace given them. They turned away from God so far, and so clouded their own souls, that they not only forgot their idea of God but also invented one thing after another in its place. They shaped idols for themselves instead of the truth. They honored things that do not exist above the God who does exist, serving the creation instead of the Creator. Worst of all, they transferred the honor due to God to wood and stones, to every kind of material, and to human beings. And they did even more than this, as we said earlier.

Translator’s note. “Serving the creation instead of the Creator” echoes Romans 1:25.

Scripture: Romans 1:25

Τοσοῦτον δὲ ἠσέβουν, ὅτι καὶ δαίμονας ἐθρήσκευον λοιπὸν καὶ θεοὺς ἀνηγόρευον, τὰς ἐπιθυμίας αὐτῶν ἀποπληροῦντες. θυσίας τε γὰρ ζώων ἀλόγων, καὶ ἀνθρώπων σφαγάς, ὥσπερ εἴρηται πρότερον, εἰς τὸ ἐκείνων καθῆκον ἐπετέλουν, πλεῖον ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἐκείνων οἰστρήμασι καταδεσμεύοντες.
So far indeed did their impiety go, that they proceeded to worship devils, and proclaimed them as gods, fulfilling their own lusts. For they performed, as was said above, offerings of brute animals, and sacrifices of men, as was meet for them , binding themselves down all the faster under their maddening inspirations.
Their impiety went so far that they came to worship demons and proclaimed them gods, fulfilling their desires. As was said before, they offered sacrifices of irrational animals and slaughtered human beings as offerings due to the demons. In this way they bound themselves all the more tightly by the demons’ frenzies.

Translator’s note. “Their desires” could mean either the people’s own desires or the demons’ desires. The Greek does not make clear which.

Διὰ τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ μαγεῖαι παρ’ αὐτοῖς ἐδιδάσκοντο, καὶ μαντεῖα κατὰ τόπον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐπλάνα, καὶ πάντες τὰ γενέσεως καὶ τοῦ εἶναι ἑαυτῶν τὰ αἴτια τοῖς ἄστροις καὶ τοῖς κατ’ οὐρανὸν πᾶσιν ἀνετίθουν, μηδὲν πλέον τῶν φαινομένων λογιζόμενοι.
For this reason it was also that magic arts were taught among them, and oracles in divers places led men astray, and all men ascribed the influences of their birth and existence to the stars and to all the heavenly bodies, having no thought of anything beyond what was visible.
For this reason magic was taught among them, oracles in one place after another led people astray, and everyone attributed the causes of their birth and existence to the stars and to everything in the sky. They gave no thought to anything beyond what could be seen.
Καὶ ὅλως πάντα ἦν ἀσεβείας καὶ παρανομίας μεστά, καὶ μόνος ὁ Θεὸς οὐδὲ ὁ τούτου Λόγος ἐπεγινώσκετο, καίτοι οὐκ ἀφανῇ ἑαυτὸν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπικρύψας, οὐδὲ ἁπλῆν τὴν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ γνῶσιν αὐτοῖς δεδωκώς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ποικίλως καὶ διὰ πολλῶν αὐτὴν αὐτοῖς ἐφαπλώσας.
And, in a word, everything was full of irreligion and lawlessness, and God alone, and His Word, was unknown, albeit He had not hidden Himself out of men’s sight, nor given the knowledge of Himself in one way only; but had, on the contrary, unfolded it to them in many forms and by many ways.
In short, everything was full of ungodliness and lawlessness, and God alone, and his Word, went unknown. Yet God had not hidden himself out of sight from human beings, nor given them knowledge of himself in only one way. He had spread that knowledge out for them in many different ways and through many means.
Chapter 12
Αὐτάρκης μὲν γὰρ ἦν ἡ κατ’ εἰκόνα χάρις γνωρίζειν τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον, καὶ δ’ αὐτοῦ τὸν Πατέρα· εἰδὼς δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, προενοήσατο καὶ τῆς ἀμελείας τούτων, ἵν’ ἐὰν ἀμελήσαιενν δι’ ἑαυτῶν τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιγνῶναι, ἔχωσι διὰ τῶν τῆς κτίσεως ἔργων τὸν δημιουργὸν μὴ ἀγνοεῖν.
For Though Man Was Created in Grace, God, Foreseeing His Forgetfulness, Provided Also the Works of Creation to Remind Man of Him. Yet Further, He Ordained a Law and Prophets, Whose Ministry Was Meant for All the World. Yet Men Heeded Only Their Own Lusts.For whereas the grace of the Divine Image was in itself sufficient to make known God the Word, and through Him the Father; still God, knowing the weakness of men, made provision even for their carelessness: so that if they cared not to know God of themselves, they might be enabled through the works of creation to avoid ignorance of the Maker.
The grace of being made in the image was by itself enough to let people know God the Word, and through him the Father. But God knew human weakness and made provision even for their carelessness. If they would not take the trouble to know God by themselves, they could still, through the works of creation, avoid being ignorant of their Maker.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἡ ἀνθρώπων ἀμέλεια ἐπὶ τὰ χείρονα κατ’ ὀλίγον ἐπικαταβαίνει· προενοήσατο πάλιν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ τῆς τοιαύτης αὐτῶν ἀσθενείας, νόμον καὶ προφήτας τοὺς αὐτοῖς γνωρίμους ἀποστείλας, νᾷ ἐὰν καὶ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ὀκνήσωσιν ἀναβλέψαι καὶ γνῶναι τὸν ποιητήν, ἔχωσιν ἐκ τῶν ἐγγὺς τὴν διδασκαλίαν. ἄνθρωποι γὰρ παρὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐγγυτέρω δύνανται μαθεῖν περὶ τῶν κρειττόνων.
But since men’s carelessness, by little and little, descends to lower things, God made provision, once more, even for this weakness of theirs, by sending a law, and prophets, men such as they knew, so that even if they were not ready to look up to heaven and know their Creator, they might have their instruction from those near at hand. For men are able to learn from men more directly about higher things.
But human carelessness gradually slid down to worse things. So once again God made provision for this weakness of theirs. He sent a law and prophets, men they knew, so that even if they were unwilling to look up to heaven and know the Maker, they could be taught by those close at hand. For people can learn about higher things more directly from other people.
Ἐξὸν οὖν ἦν ἀναβλέψαντας αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ κατανοήσαντας τὴν τῆς κτίσεως ἁρμονίαν, γνῶναι τὸν ταύτης ἡγεμόνα τὸν τοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγον, τὸν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ εἰς πάντα προνοία γνωρίζοντα πᾶσι τὸν Πατέρα, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὰ ὅλα κινοῦντα, ἵνα δ’ αὐτοῦ πάντες γινώσκωσι τὸν Θεόν.
So it was open to them, by looking into the height of heaven, and perceiving the harmony of creation, to know its Ruler, the Word of the Father, Who, by His own providence over all things makes known the Father to all, and to this end moves all things, that through Him all may know God.
So they could have looked up at the vastness of heaven, considered the harmony of creation, and known its Ruler, the Word of the Father. By his providence over all things he makes the Father known to all, and he moves all things for this purpose, that through him everyone may know God.
Ἢ εἰ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς ἦν ὀκνηρόν, κἂν τοῖς ἀγίοις δυνατὸν ἦν αὐτοὺς συντυγχάνειν, καὶ δι’ αὐτῶν μαθεῖν τὸν τῶν πάντων δημιουργὸν Θεόν, τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ Πατέρα· καὶ ὅτι τῶν εἰδώλων ἡ θρησκεία ἀθεότης ἐστὶ καὶ πάσης ἀσεβείας μεστή.
Or, if this were too much for them, it was possible for them to meet at least the holy men, and through them to learn of God, the Maker of all things, the Father of Christ; and that the worship of idols is godlessness, and full of all impiety.
Or if that was too much trouble for them, they could at least have met with the holy men, and through them learned about God, the Maker of all things and the Father of Christ. They could have learned that the worship of idols is godlessness and full of every kind of impiety.
Ἐξὸν δὲ ἦν αὐτοὺς καὶ τὸν νόμον ἐγνωκότας, παύσασθαι πάσης παρανομίας καὶ τὸν κατ' ἀρετὴν ζῆσαι βίον. οὐδὲ γὰρ διὰ Ἰουδαίους μόνους ὁ νόμος ἦν οὐδὲ δέ’ αὐτοὺς μόνους οἱ προφῆται ἐπέμποντο, ἀλλὰ πρὸς Ἰουδαίους μὲν ἐπέμποντο, καὶ παρὰ Ἰουδαίων διώκοντο· πάσης δὲ τῆς οἰκουμένης μένης ἦσαν διδασκάλιον ἱερὸν τῆς περὶ Θεοῦ γνώσεως καὶ τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν πολιτείας.
Or it was open to them, by knowing the law even, to cease from all lawlessness and live a virtuous life. For neither was the law for the Jews alone, nor were the Prophets sent for them only, but, though sent to the Jews and persecuted by the Jews, they were for all the world a holy school of the knowledge of God and the conduct of the soul.
Or, by coming to know the law, they could have stopped all lawlessness and lived a virtuous life. For the law was not for the Jews alone, and the prophets were not sent for them alone. They were sent to the Jews and persecuted by the Jews, but for the whole world they were a holy school of the knowledge of God and of the conduct of the soul.
Τοσαύτης οὖν οὔσης τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀγαθότητος καὶ φιλανθρωπίας· ὅμως οἱ ἄνθρωποι νικώμενοι ταῖς παραυτίκα ἡδοναῖς, καὶ ταῖς παρὰ δαιμόνων φαντασίαις καὶ ἀπάταις, οὐκ ἀνένευσαν πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν· ἀλλ’ ἑαυτοὺς πλείοσι κακοῖς καὶ ἁμαρτήμασιν ἐνεφόρησαν, ὡς μηκέτι δοκεῖν αὐτοὺς λογικούς, ἀλλὰ ἀλόγους ἐκ τῶν τρόπων νομίζεσθαι.
God’s goodness then and loving-kindness being so great—men nevertheless, overcome by the pleasures of the moment and by the illusions and deceits sent by demons, did not raise their heads toward the truth, but loaded themselves the more with evils and sins, so as no longer to seem rational, but from their ways to be reckoned void of reason.
God’s goodness and love for humanity were that great. Even so, people were overcome by the pleasures of the moment and by the illusions and deceptions of demons, and they did not lift up their heads toward the truth. Instead they loaded themselves with still more evils and sins, until they no longer seemed rational but, judging by their behavior, were thought to be without reason.
Chapter 13
Οὕτω τοίνυν ἀλογωθέντων τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ οὕτως τῆς δαιμονικῆς πλάνης ἐπισκιαζούσης τὰ πανταχοῦ, καὶ κρυπτούσης τὴν περὶ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ Θεοῦ γνῶσιν, τί τὸν Θεὸν ἔδει ποιεῖν; σιωπῆσαι τὸ τηλικοῦτον, καὶ ἀφεῖναι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὑπὸ δαιμόνων πλανᾶσθαι, καὶ μὴ γινώσκειν αὐτοὺς τὸν Θεόν;
Here Again, Was God to Keep Silence? to Allow to False Gods the Worship He Made Us to Render to Himseif? a King Whose Subjects Had Revolted Would, After Sending Letters and Messages, Go to Them in Person. How Much More Shall God Restore in Us the Grace of His Image. This Men, Themselves But Copies, Could Not Do. Hence the Word Himself Must Come (I) to Recreate, (2) to Destroy Death in the Body.So then, men having thus become brutalized, and demoniacal deceit thus clouding every place, and hiding the knowledge of the true God, what was God to do? To keep still silence at so great a thing, and suffer men to be led astray by demons and not to know God?
Human beings had thus become irrational, and demonic deception was casting its shadow everywhere and hiding the knowledge of the true God. What, then, was God to do? Was he to stay silent about so great a matter, let people be led astray by demons, and let them not know him?
Καὶ τίς ἡ χρεία τοῦ καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς κατ’ εἰκόνα Θεοῦ γενέσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον; ἔδει γὰρ αὐτὸν ἁπλῶς ὡς ἄλογον γενέσθαι, ἢ γενόμενον λογικὸν τὴν τῶν ἀλόγων ζωὴν βιοῦν.
And what was the use of man having been originally made in God’s image? For it had been better for him to have been made simply like a brute animal, than, once made rational, for him to live the life of the brutes.
And what was the point of man being made in God’s image from the beginning? It would have been better for him simply to be made without reason, like the animals, than to be made rational and then live the life of the animals.

Translator’s note. The Greek word for “without reason” (alogos) is the opposite of “rational” (logikos), and both are built on logos, “reason” or “word.” Earlier in the book (section 3), Athanasius says humans were made rational by being given a share in the Word (Logos). So to become “without reason” is, for him, to lose that share.

Scripture: Genesis 1:27

Τίς δὲ ὅλως ἦν χρεία ἐννοίας αὐτὸν λαβεῖν περὶ Θεοῦ ἐξ ἀρχῆς; εἰ γὰρ οὐδὲ νῦν ἄξιός ἐστι λαβεῖν, ἔδει μηδὲ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτῷ δοθῆναι.
Or where was any necessity at all for his receiving the idea of God to begin with? For if he be not fit to receive it even now, it were better it had not been given him at first.
And what need was there at all for him to receive any notion of God from the beginning? If he is not worthy to receive it even now, it should not have been given to him at the beginning either.
Τί δὲ καὶ ὄφελος τῷ πεποιηκότι Θεῷ, ἢ ποία δόξα αὐτῷ ἂν εἴη, εἰ οἱ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γενόμενοι ἄνθρωποι οὐ προσκυνοῦσιν αὐτῷ, ἀλλ’ ἑτέρους εἶναι τοὺς πεποιηκότας αὐτοὺς νομίζουσιν; εὑρίσκεται γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἑτέροις καὶ οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τούτους δημιουργήσας.
Or what profit to God Who has made them, or what glory to Him could it be, if men, made by Him, do not worship Him, but think that others are their makers? For God thus proves to have made these for others instead of for Himself.
What benefit is it to God who made them, or what glory would it be to him, if the people he made do not worship him, but think that others made them? For then God would be found to have made them for others and not for himself.
Εἶτα βασιλεὺς μὲν ἄνθρωπος ὦν τὰς ὑπὸ αὐτοῦ κτισθείσας χώρας οὐκ ἀφίησιν ἐκδότους ἑτέροις δουλεύειν, οὐδὲ πρὸς ἄλλους καταφεύγειν· ἀλλὰ γράμμασιν αὐτοὺς ὑπομιμνήσκει, πολλάκις δὲ καὶ διὰ φίλων αὐτοῖς ἐπιστέλλει, εἰ δὲ καὶ χρεία γένηται, αὐτὸς παραγίνεται, τῇ παρουσία λοιπὸν αὐτοὺς δυσωπῶν· μόνον ἵνα μὴ ἑτέροις δουλεύσωσι, καὶ ἀργὸν αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔργον γένηται.
Once again, a merely human king does not let the lands he has colonized pass to others to serve them, nor go over to other men; but he warns them by letters, and often sends to them by friends, or, if need be, he comes in person, to put them to rebuke in the last resort by his presence, only that they may not serve others and his own work be spent for naught.
Think again of a human king. He does not let the lands he has founded be handed over to serve others, or go over to other rulers. He reminds them by letters, and often sends messages to them through friends. If need be, he finally comes himself and puts them to shame by his presence. He does all this only so that they will not serve others and his work will not be wasted.
Οὐ πολλῷ πλέον ὁ Θεὸς τῶν ἑαυτοῦ κτισμάτων φείσεται πρὸς τὸ μὴ πλανηθῆναι ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι δουλεύειν; μάλιστα ὅτι ἡ τοιαύτη πλάνη ἀπωλείας αὐτοῖς αἰτία καὶ ἀφανισμοῦ γίνεται, οὐκ ἔδει δὲ τὰ ἅπαξ κοινωνήσαντα τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰκόνος ἀπολέσθαι.
Shall not God much more spare His own creatures, that they be not led astray from Him and serve things of nought? especially since such going astray proves the cause of their ruin and undoing, and since it was unfitting that they should perish which had once been partakers of God’s image.
Will God not much more spare his own creatures, so that they are not led away from him to serve things that do not exist? This is especially so because such error becomes for them a cause of ruin and destruction, and it was not right that those who had once shared in God’s image should perish.
Τί οὖν ἔδει ποιεῖν τὸν Θεόν; ἢ τί ἔδει γενέσθαι, ἀλλ’ ἢ τὸ κατ’ εἰκόνα πάλιν ἀνανεῶσαι, [νᾷ δ’ αὐτοῦ πάλιν αὐτὸν γνῶναι δυνηθῶσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι; τοῦτο δὲ πῶς ἄν ἐγεγόνει, εἰ μὴ αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ Θεἰκόνος παραγενομένης τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ; δι’ ἀνθρώπων μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτοὶ κατ’ εἰκόνα γεγόνασιν· ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ δ’ ἀγγέλων οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδὲ αὐτοί εἰσιν εἰκόνες. ὅθεν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος δι’ ἑαυτοῦ παρεγένετο, ἵν’ ὡς εἰκὼν ὧν τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν κατ’ εἰκόνα ἄνθρωπον τίσαι δυνηθῇ.
What then was God to do? or what was to be done save the renewing of that which was in God’s image, so that by it men might once more be able to know Him? But how could this have come to pass save by the presence of the very Image of God, our Lord Jesus Christ? For by men’s means it was impossible, since they are but made after an image ; nor by angels either, for not even they are (God’s) images. Whence the Word of God came in His own person, that, as He was the Image of the Father, He might be able to create afresh the man after the image.
What then was God to do? What had to happen, if not to renew once more what was made after the image, so that through it people might again be able to know him? But how could this have happened, unless the very Image of God, our Savior Jesus Christ, came among us? It could not be done through human beings, since they themselves were only made after the image. Nor could it be done through angels, since they are not images either. So the Word of God came in his own person, so that, being the Image of the Father, he could re-create the man made after the image.

Translator’s note. The Greek here reads “tisai,” which is probably a copying error. Standard editions read “anaktisai” (“re-create”), which the older translation follows (“create afresh”).

Ἄλλως δὲ πάλιν οὐκ ἄν ἐγεγόνει, εἰ μὴ ὁ θάνατος ἦν καὶ ἡ φθορὰ ἐξαφανισθεῖσα.
But, again, it could not else have taken place had not death and corruption been done away.
But again, this could not have happened unless death and corruption were done away with.
Ὅθεν εἰκότως ἔλαβε σῶμα θνητόν, νᾷ καὶ ὁ θάνατος ἐν αὐτῷ λοιπὸν ἐξαφανισθῆναι δυνηθῇ, καὶ οἱ κατ’ εἰκόνα πάλιν ἀνακαινισθῶσιν ἄνθρωποι. οὐκοῦν ἑτέρου πρὸς ταύτην τὴν χρείαν οὐκ ἦν, εἰ μὴ τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ Πατρός.
Whence He took, in natural fitness, a mortal body, that while death might in it be once for all done away, men made after His Image might once more be renewed. None other then was sufficient for this need, save the Image of the Father.
So it was fitting that he took a mortal body, so that death might be completely destroyed in it, and people made after the image might be renewed again. There was no one else for this need but the Image of the Father.
Chapter 14
Ὣς γὰρ τῆς γραφείσης ἐν ξύλῳ μορφῆς παραφανισθείσης ἐκ τῶν ἔξωθεν ῥυπων, πάλιν χρεία τοῦτον παραγενέσθαι, οὗ καὶ ἔστιν ἡ μορφή, ἵνα ἀνακαινισθῆναι ἡ εἰκὼν δυνηθῇ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ ὕλῃ· δία γὰρ τὴν ἐκείνου γραφὴν καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ ὕλη ἐν ἦ καὶ γέγραπται, οὐκ ἐκβάλλεται, ἀλλ’ ἐν αὐτῇ ἀνατυ
A Portrait Once Effaced Must Be Restored from the Original. Thus the Son Ofthe Father Came to Seek, Save, and Regenerate. No Other Way Was Possible. Blinded Himself, Man Could Not See to Heal. The Witness of Creation Had Failed to Preserve Him, and Could Not Bring Him Back. The Word Alone Could Do So. But How? Only by Revealing Himself as Man.For as, when the likeness painted on a panel has been effaced by stains from without, he whose likeness it is must needs come once more to enable the portrait to be renewed on the same wood: for, for the sake of his picture, even the mere wood on which it is painted is not thrown away, but the outline is renewed upon it; 2. in the same way also the most holy Son of the Father, being the Image of the Father, came to our region to renew man once made in His likeness, and find him, as one lost, by the remission of sins; as He says Himself in the Gospels: “I came to find and to save the lost.
Consider a likeness painted on a wooden panel, which has been blotted out by dirt from outside. The person whose likeness it is must come again, so that the portrait can be renewed on the same material. For the sake of his portrait, the panel it was painted on is not thrown away, but the likeness is re-drawn on it.

Translator’s note. The Greek text given here breaks off in the middle of a word (ana-ty-). Standard editions complete it as “anatypoutai,” “is traced out again,” which is how the last clause is translated.

κατὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ πανάγιος τοῦ Πατρὸς Υἱός, εἰκὼν ὦν τοῦ Πατρός, παρεγένετο ἐπὶ τοὺς ἡμετέρους τόπους, ἵνα τὸν κατ’ αὐτὸν πεποιημένον ἄνθρωπον ἀνακαινίσῃ, καὶ ὡς ἀπολόμενον εὕρῃ διὰ τῆς τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἀφέσεως, ᾖ φησι καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις· Ἦλθον τὸ ἀπολόμενον εὑρεῖν καὶ σῶσαι. ὅθεν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἰδίους ἔλεγεν, Ἐὰν μή τις ἀναγεννηθῇ· οὐ τὴν ἐκ γυναικῶν γέννησιν σημαίνων ὥσπερ ὑπενόουν ἐκεῖνοι, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀναγενωμένην καὶ ἀνακτιζομένην ψυχὴν ἐν τῷ κατ’ εἰκόνα δηλῶν.
Whence He said to the Jews also: “Except a man be born again,” not meaning, as they thought, birth front woman, but speaking of the soul born and created anew in the likeness of God’s image. 3.
In the same way the all-holy Son of the Father, who is the Image of the Father, came to our region to renew the man made after himself, and to find him, as one who was lost, through the forgiveness of sins. As he himself says in the Gospels: “I came to find and to save the lost.” So he also said to his own people, “Unless someone is born again.” He did not mean birth from a woman, as they supposed. He meant the soul being born again and re-created according to the image.

Translator’s note. “According to the image” echoes Genesis 1:26–27, where man is made “according to the image” of God.

Scripture: Luke 19:10; John 3:3-4

Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ εἰδωλομανία καὶ ἀθεότης κατεῖχε τὴν οἰκουμένην, καὶ ἡ περὶ Θεοῦ γνῶσις ἐκέκρυπτο· τίνος ἦν διδάξαι τὴν οἰκουμένην περὶ Πατρός; ἀνθρώπου φαίη τις ἄν; ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἦν ἀνθρώπων ἐνὸν τὴν ὑφήλιον πᾶσαν ὑπελθεῖν, οὔτε τῇ φύσει τοσοῦτον ἰσχυόντων δραμεῖν, οὔτε ἀξιοπίστων περὶ τούτου δυναμένων γενέσθαι, οὔτε πρὸς τὴν τῶν δαιμόνων ἀπάτην καὶ φαντασίαν ἱκανῶν δι’ ἑαυτῶν ἀντιστῆναι.
But since wild idolatry and godlessness occupied the world, and the knowledge of God was hid, whose part was it to teach the world concerning the Father? Man’s, might one say? But it was not in man’s power to penetrate everywhere beneath the sun; for neither had they the physical strength to run so far, nor would they be able to claim credence in this matter, nor were they sufficient by themselves to withstand the deceit and impositions of evil spirits. 4.
But idol-madness and godlessness held the world, and the knowledge of God was hidden. Whose task was it to teach the world about the Father? Someone might say, a human being’s. But it was not possible for human beings to go through the whole world under the sun. They were not strong enough by nature to run so far. They could not make themselves believable on this matter. And they were not able by themselves to stand against the deceit and illusions of the demons.
Πάντων γὰρ κατὰ ψυχὴν πληγέντων καὶ ταραχθέντων παρὰ τῆς δαιμονικῆς ἀπάτης καὶ τῆς τῶν εἰδώλων ματαιότητος, πῶς οἷόν τε ἦν ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴν καὶ ἀνθρώπων νοῦν μεταπεῖσαι, ὅπουγε οὐδὲ ὁρᾶν αὐτοὺς δύνανται; ὃ δὲ μὴ ὁρᾷ τις, πῶς δύναται μεταπαιδεῦσαι.
For where all were smitten and confused in soul from demoniacal deceit, and the vanity of idols, how was it possible for them to win over man’s soul and man’s mind—whereas they cannot even see them? Or how can a man convert what he does not see? 5.
All people were struck and troubled in soul by demonic deceit and the emptiness of idols. How then could human beings win over the soul and mind of others, when they cannot even see another person’s soul and mind? And how can anyone re-educate what he cannot see?
Ἀλλ’ ἴσως ἄν τις εἴποι τὴν κτίσιν ἀρκεῖσθαι· ἀλλ’ εἰ ἡ κτίσις ἤρκει οὐκ ἂν ἐγεγόνει τὰ τηλικαῦτα κακά. ἦν γὰρ καὶ ἡ κτίσις, καὶ οὐδὲν ἧττον οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ περὶ Θεοῦ πλάνῃ ἐκυλίοντο.
But perhaps one might say creation was enough; but if creation were enough, these great evils would never have come to pass. For creation was there already, and all the same, men were grovelling in the same error concerning God. 6.
But perhaps someone will say that creation was enough. If creation had been enough, such great evils would not have happened. Creation was there, and yet people were still wallowing in the same error about God.
Τίνος οὖν ἦν πάλιν χρεία τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου τοῦ καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ νοῦν ὁρῶντος, τοῦ καὶ τὰ ὅλα ἐν τῇ κτίσει κινοῦντος, καὶ δι’ αὐτῶν γνωρίζοντος τὸν Πατέρα; τοῦ γὰρ διὰ τῆς ἰδίας προνοίας καὶ διακοσμήσεως τῶν ὅλων διδάσ περὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς, αὐτοῦ ἦν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν διδασκαλίαν ἀνανεῶσαι.
Who, then, was needed. save the Word of God, that sees both soul and mind, and that gives movement to all things in creation, and by them makes known the Father? For He who by His own Providence and ordering of all things was teaching men concerning the Father, He it was that could renew this same teaching as well. 7.
So who was needed again but the Word of God, who sees both soul and mind, who moves everything in creation, and who makes the Father known through it? He taught about the Father through his own providence and ordering of the universe, so it was for him to renew that same teaching.

Translator’s note. The Greek as given here breaks off at “didas-.” The word is almost certainly didaskontos, “teaching,” as the older English has it.

Πῶς οὖν ἄν ἐγεγόνει τοῦτο; ἴσως ἄν τις εἴποι ὅτι ἐξὸν ἦν διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν, ὥστε πάλιν διὰ τῶν τῆς κτίσεως ἔργων τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ δεῖξαι. ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἦν ἀσφαλὲς ἔτι τοῦτο. οὐχί γε· παρεῖδον γὰρ τοῦτο πρότερον οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ οὐκέτι μὲν ἄνω, κάτω δὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐσχήκασιν.
How, then, could this have been done? Perhaps one might say, that the same means were open as before, for Him to shew forth the truth about the Father once more by means of the work of creation. But this was no longer a sure means. Quite the contrary; for men missed seeing this before, and have turned their eyes no longer upward but downward. 8.
How, then, could this be done? Perhaps someone will say that it was possible to use the same means as before, so that he might again show the truth about him through the works of creation. But that was no longer safe. No, indeed. People had overlooked it before, and now their eyes were no longer turned upward but downward.

Translator’s note. “About him” in the Greek could mean the Father, as the older translation takes it, or the Word himself.

Ὅθεν εἰκότως ἀνθρώπους θέλων ὠφελῆσαι, ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐπιδημεῖ, λαμβάνων ἑαυτῷ σῶμα ὅμοιον ἐκείνοις, καὶ ἐκ τῶν κάτω λέγω δὴ διὰ τῶν τοῦ σώματος ἔργων· ἵνα οἱ μὴ θελήσαντες αὐτὸν γνῶναι ἐκ τῆς εἰς τὰ ὅλα προνοίας καὶ ἡγεμονίας αὐτοῦ, κἂν ἐκ τῶν δ’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σώματος ἔργων γνώσωνται τὸν ἐν τῷ σώματι τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, καὶ δέ’ αὐτοῦ τὸν Πατέρα.
Whence, naturally, willing to profit men, He sojourns here as man, taking to Himself a body like the others, and from things of earth, that is by the works of His body [He teaches them], so that they who would not know Him from His Providence and rule over all things, may even from the works done by His actual body know the Word of God which is in the body, and through Him the Father.
So, wanting to help people, he fittingly came to stay among them as a man. He took for himself a body like theirs and taught them from below, that is, through the works of the body. He did this so that those who had refused to know him from his care and rule over all things might at least come to know, from the works of his own body, the Word of God who is in the body, and through him the Father.

Translator’s note. The Greek has no verb in “from below, that is, through the works of the body.” “Taught” is supplied, as in the older translation.

Chapter 15
Ὣς γὰρ ἀγαθὸς διδάσκαλος κηδόμενος τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν, τοὺς μὴ δυναμένους ἐκ τῶν μειζό ὠφεληθῆναι, πάντως διὰ τῶν εὐτελεστέρων καταβαίνων αὐτοὺς παιδεύει· οὕτως καὶ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Παῦλός φησι· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ἔγνω ὁ κόσμος διὰ τῆς σοφίας τὸν Θεόν, εὐδόκησεν ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τῆς μωρίας τοῦ κηρύγματος σῶσαι τοὺς πιστεύοντας.
Thus the Word Condescended to Man’s Engrossment in Corporeal Things, by Even Taking a Body. All Man’s Superstitions He Met Halfway; Whether Men Were Inclined to Worship Nature, Man, Demons, or the Dead, He Shewed Himself Lord of All These.For as a kind teacher who cares for His disciples, if some of them cannot profit by higher subjects, comes down to their level, and teaches them at any rate by simpler courses; so also did the Word of God. As Paul also says: “For seeing that in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom knew not God, it was God’s good pleasure through the foolishness of the word preached to save them that believe.”
A good teacher cares for his own students. When some of them cannot learn from higher matters, he comes down to their level and teaches them by simpler means. So it was with the Word of God. Paul says the same: “For since, in the wisdom of God, the world did not know God through its wisdom, God was pleased to save those who believe through the foolishness of the message preached.”

Translator’s note. The quotation is 1 Corinthians 1:21.

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 1:21

Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἀποστραφέντες τὴν πρὸς Θεὸν θεωρίαν, καὶ ὡς ἐν βυθῷ βυθισθέντες κάτω? τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντες, ἐν γενέσει καὶ τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς τὸν Θεὸν ἀνεζήτουν, ἀνθρώποις θνητοὺς καὶ δαίμονας ἑαυτοῖς θεοὺς ἀνατυπούμενοι· τούτου ἕνεκα ὁ φιλάνθρωπος καὶ κοινὸς πάντων Σωτὴρ, ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, λαμβάνει ἑαυτῷ σῶμα, καὶ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀναστρέφεται, καὶ τὰς αἰσθήσεις πάντων ἀνθρώπων προσλαμβάνει, ἵνα οἱ ἐν σωματικοῖς νοοῦντες εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν, ἀφ’ ὧν ὁ Κύριος ἐργάζεται διὰ τῶν τοῦ σώματος ἔργων, ἀπ’ αὐτῶν νοήσωσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τὸν Πατέρα λογίσωνται.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (κάτω?). Check it against the printed edition.

For seeing that men, having rejected the contemplation of God, and with their eyes downward, as though sunk in the deep, were seeking about for God in nature and in the world of sense, feigning gods for themselves of mortal men and demons; to this end the loving and general Saviour of all, the Word of God, takes to Himself a body, and as Man walks among men and meets the senses of all men half-way , to the end, I say, that they who think that God is corporeal may from what the Lord effects by His body perceive the truth, and through Him recognize the Father.
People had turned away from looking to God. Their eyes were turned downward, as if they were sunk in the depths. They searched for God in created things and in what the senses can perceive, and they invented gods for themselves out of mortal men and demons. For this reason the Word of God, the Savior of all, who loves mankind, took a body for himself. He lived as a man among men and reached out to the senses of all people. He did this so that those who imagined that God is in bodily things might learn the truth from what the Lord does through the works of his body, and through him might reason their way to the Father.

Translator’s note. The verb rendered “reached out to” (proslambanei) can mean “take to oneself,” “lay hold of,” or “receive”; the older translation renders it “meets ... half-way.”

Ἄνθρωποι δὲ ὄντες καὶ ἀνθρώπινα πάντα νοοῦντες, οἷς ἐὰν ἐπέβαλον τὰς ἑαυτῶν αἰσθήσεις, ἐν τούτοις προσλαμβανομένους ἑαυτοὺς ἑώρων, καὶ πανταχόθεν διδασκομένους τὴν ἀλήθειαν.
So, men as they were, and human in all their thoughts, on whatever objects they fixed their senses, there they saw themselves met half way , and taught the truth from every side.
They were human, and all their thinking was human. So wherever they turned their senses, they found themselves reached there and taught the truth from every side.
Εἴτε γὰρ εἰς τὴν κτίσιν ἐπτόηντο, ἀλλ’ ἑώρων αὐτὴν ὁμολογοῦσαν τὸν Χριστὸν Κύριον· εἴτε εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἦν αὐτῶν ἡ διάνοια προληφθεῖσα, ὥστε τούτους θεοὺς νομίζειν, ἀλλ’ ἐκ τῶν ἔργων τοῦ Σωτῆρος, συγκρινόντων τε ἐκείνων, ἐφαίνετο ἐν ἀνθρώποις μόνος ὁ Σωτὴρ Θεοῦ Υἱός· οὐκ ὄντων παρ’ ἐκείνοις τοιούτων ὁποῖα παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου γέγονεν.
For if they looked with awe upon the Creation, yet they saw how she confessed Christ as Lord; or if their mind was swayed toward men, so as to think them gods, yet from the Saviour’s works, supposing they compared them, the Saviour alone among men appeared Son of God; for there were no such works done among the rest as have been done by the Word of God.
If they were struck with awe at creation, they saw it confessing Christ as Lord. If their minds were already inclined to men, so that they thought them gods, then, when they compared them with the works of the Savior, the Savior alone appeared among men as the Son of God. For nothing like the works of the Word of God had been done by those others.

Scripture: Philippians 2:11

Εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς δαίμονας ἦσαν προληφθέντες, ἀλλὰ ὁρῶντες αὐτοὺς διωκομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου, ἐγίνωσκον μόνον εἶναι τοῦτον τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, καὶ οὐκ εἶναι θεοὺς τοὺς δαίμονας.
Or if they were biassed toward evil spirits, even, yet seeing them cast out by the Word, they were to know that He alone, the Word of God, was God, and that the spirits were none.
If they were already inclined to demons, they saw the demons driven out by the Lord. So they came to know that this one alone is the Word of God, and that the demons are not gods.

Translator’s note. The older translation says the demons were cast out “by the Word” and adds that he “was God.” The Greek says “by the Lord” and “that this one alone is the Word of God.”

Εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς νεκροὺς ἤδη τούτων ἦν ὁ νοῦς κατασχεθείς ὥστε θρησκεύειν ἥρωας, καὶ τοὺς παρὰ ποιηταῖς λεγομένους θεούς· ἀλλ’ ὁρῶντες τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀνάστασιν, ὡμολόγουν ἐκείνους εἶναι ψευδεῖς, καὶ μόνον τὸν Κύριον ἀληθινὸν τὸν τοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγον, τὸν καὶ τοῦ θανάτου κυριεύοντα.
Or if their mind had already sunk even to the dead, so as to worship heroes, and the gods spoken of in the poets, yet, seeing the Saviour’s resurrection, they were to confess them to be false gods, and that the Lord alone is true, the Word of the Father, that was Lord even of death.
If their minds were already held fast by the dead, so that they worshiped heroes and the gods the poets speak of, then, seeing the Savior’s resurrection, they would admit that those were false. They would admit that the Lord alone is true, the Word of the Father, who is lord even of death.
Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ γεγέννηται, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐφάνη, καὶ ἀπέθανε, καὶ ἀνέστη, ἀμβλύνας καὶ ἐπισκιάσας τὰ τῶν πώποτε γενομένων ἀνθρώπων διὰ τῶν ἰδίων ἔργων, ἵνα ὅπου δ’ ἂν ὦσι προληφθέντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ἐκεῖθεν αὐτοὺς ἀναγάγῃ, καὶ διδάξῃ τὸν ἀληθινὸν ἑαυτοῦ Πατέρα, καθάπερ καὶ αὐτός φησιν, ἦλθον σῶσαι καὶ εὑρεῖν τὸ ἀπολωλός·
For this cause He was both born and appeared as Man, and died, and rose again, dulling and casting into the shade the works of all former men by His own, that in whatever direction the bias of men might be, from thence He might recall them, and teach them of His own true Father, as He Himself says: “I came to save and to find that which was lost .”
For this reason He was born, appeared as a man, died and rose again. By His own works He dulled and overshadowed the works of all the men who had ever lived. He did this so that, wherever people had been carried away, He could lead them back up from there and teach them about His own true Father. As He Himself says, “I came to save and to find what was lost.”

Translator’s note. Compare Luke 19:10, “to seek and to save what was lost.” Athanasius quotes loosely, giving “to save and to find.”

Scripture: Luke 19:10

Chapter 16
Ἅπαξ γὰρ εἰς αἰσθητὰ πεσούσς τῆς δια τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὑπέβαλεν ἑαυτὸν διὰ σώματος φανῆναι ὁ Λόγος, ἵνα μετενέγκῃ εἰς ἑαυτὸν ὡς ἄνθρωπον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ τὰς αἰσθήσεις αὐτῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀποκλίνῃ, καὶ λοιπὸν ἐκείνους ὡς ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν ὁρῶντας, δ’ ὦν ἐργάζεται ἔργων, πείσῃ μὴ εἶναι ἑαυτὸν ἄνθρωπον μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ Θεὸν καὶ Θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ Λόγον καὶ Σοφίαν.
He Came Then to Attract Man’s Sense Bound Attention to Himself as Man, and So to Lead Him on to Know Him as God.For men’s mind having finally fallen to things of sense, the Word disguised Himself by appearing in a body, that He might, as Man, transfer men to Himself, and centre their senses on Himself, and, men seeing Him thenceforth as Man, persuade them by the works He did that He is not Man only, but also God, and the Word and Wisdom of the true God.
For once human minds had fallen to things perceived by the senses, the Word submitted to appearing through a body. He did this to bring people over to Himself as a man, and to turn their senses toward Himself. Then, as they saw Him as a man, He would persuade them by the works He did that He is not only a man but also God, and the Word and Wisdom of the true God.

Translator’s note. The older translation says the Word “disguised Himself.” That is an interpretation. The Greek says more simply that He “submitted himself to appear through a body.”

Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὁ Παῦλος βουλόμενος σημᾶναι, φησίν· ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἐῤῥιζωμένοι καὶ τεθεμελιωμένοι, νᾷ ἐξισχύσητε καταλαβέσθαι σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς ἀγίοις τί τὸ πλάτος καὶ μῆκος, καὶ ὕψος καὶ βάθος, γνῶναί τε τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῆς γνώσεως ἀγάπην τοῦ Χριστοῦ· ἵνᾷ πληρωθῆτε εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ.
This, too, is what Paul means to point out when he says: “That ye being rooted and grounded in love, may be strong to apprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length, and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled unto all the fulness of God.”
Paul wanted to point to this when he said, “rooted and grounded in love, so that you may have strength to grasp, with all the saints, what is the breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, so that you may be filled to all the fullness of God.”

Translator’s note. Ephesians 3:17–19.

Scripture: Ephesians 3:17-19

Πανταχοῦ γὰρ τοῦ Λόγου ἑαυτὸν ἁπλώσαντος, καὶ ἄνω καὶ κάτω, καὶ εἰς τὸ βάθος καὶ εἰς τὸ πλάτος· ἄνω μὲν εἰς τὴν κτίσιν, κάτω δὲ εἰς τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν, εἰς βάθος δὲ εἰς τὸν ᾅδην, εἰς πλάτος δὲ εἰς τὸν κόσμον· τὰ πάντα τῆς περὶ Θεοῦ γνώσεως πεπλήρωται.
For by the Word revealing Himself everywhere, both above and beneath, and in the depth and in the breadth—above, in the creation; beneath, in becoming man; in the depth, in Hades; and in the breadth, in the world—all things have been filled with the knowledge of God.
For the Word spread Himself out everywhere, above and below, in depth and in breadth: above, in creation; below, in becoming man; in the depth, in Hades; in the breadth, in the world. So everything has been filled with the knowledge of God.

Translator’s note. Where the older translation says the Word was “revealing Himself” everywhere, the Greek says He “spread Himself out” or “unfolded Himself.” This picks up the four dimensions in the Ephesians passage just quoted.

Scripture: Isaiah 11:9

Δία δὲ τοῦτο, οὐδὲ παρ’ αὐτὰ παραγενόμενος τὴν θυσίαν τὴν ὑπὲρ πάντων ἐπετέλει, παραδιδοὺς τὸ σῶμα τῷ θανάτῳ, καὶ ἀνιστῶν αὐτό, ἀφανῇ ἑαυτὸν διὰ τούτου ποιῶν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμφανῇ ἑαυτὸν διὰ τούτου καθίστη διαμένων ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ τοιαῦτα τελῶν ἔργα καὶ σημεῖα διδούς, ἃ μηκέτι ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ Θεὸν Λόγον αὐτὸν ἐγνώριζον.
Now for this cause, also, He did not immediately upon His coming accomplish His sacrifice on behalf of all, by offering His body to death and raising it again, for by this means He would have made Himself invisible. But He made Himself visible enough by what He did, abiding in it, and doing such works, and shewing such signs, as made Him known no longer as Man, but as God the Word.
For this reason, when He came, He did not immediately complete the sacrifice on behalf of all by giving His body over to death and raising it again, for by doing that He would have made Himself invisible. Instead, He made Himself plainly visible through the body by remaining in it, doing such works and giving such signs as made Him known no longer as a man, but as God the Word.

Translator’s note. The older translation’s “visible enough” adds the word “enough.” The Greek says simply that He made Himself visible through the body by remaining in it.

Ἀμφότερα γὰρ ἐφιλανθρωπεύετο ὁ Σωτὴρ διὰ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως, ὅτι καὶ τὸν θάνατον ἐξ ἡμῶν ἠφάνιζε, καὶ ἀνεκαίνιζεν ἡμᾶς· καὶ ὅτι ἀφανὴς ὢν καὶ ἀόρατος, διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἐνέφαινε, καὶ ἐγνώριζεν ἑαυτὸν εἶναι τὸν Λόγον τοῦ Πατρός, τὸν τοῦ παντὸς ἡγεμόνα καὶ βασιλέα.
For by His becoming Man, the Saviour was to accomplish both works of love; first, in putting away death from us and renewing us again; secondly, being unseen and invisible, in manifesting and making Himself known by His works to be the Word of the Father, and the Ruler and King of the universe.
For the Saviour showed His love for mankind in two ways through becoming man. He removed death from us and made us new. And though He was unseen and invisible, He made Himself plain by His works and made Himself known as the Word of the Father, the Ruler and King of the universe.
Chapter 17
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ περικεκλεισμένος ἦν ἐν τῷ σώματι· οὐδὲ ἐν σώματι μὲν ἦν, ἀλλαχόσε δὲ οὐκ ἦν. οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνο μὲν ἐκίνει, τὰ ὅλα δὲ τῆς τούτου ἐνεργείας καὶ προνοίας κεκένωτο· ἀλλὰ τὸ παραδοξότατον, Λόγος ὤν, οὐ συνείχετο μὲν ὑπό τινος· συνεῖχε δὲ τὰ πάντα μᾶλλον αὐτός· καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει ὢν, ἐκτὸς μέν ἐστι τοῦ παντὸς κατ’ οὐσίαν, ἐν πᾶσι δέ ἐστι ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεσι, τὰ πάντα διακοσμῶν, καὶ εἰς πάντα ἐν πᾶσι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πρόνοιαν ἐφαπλῶν, καὶ ἕκαστον καὶ πάντα ὁμοῦ ζωοποιῶν, περιέχων τὰ ὅλα καὶ μὴ περιεχόμενος, ἀλλ’ ἐν μόνῳ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ Πατρὶ ὅλος ὢν κατὰ πάντα,
How the Incarnation Did Not Limit the Ubiquity of the Word, Nor Diminish His Purity. (Simile of the Sun.)For He was not, as might be imagined, circumscribed in the body, nor, while present in the body, was He absent elsewhere; nor, while He moved the body, was the universe left void of His working and Providence; but, thing most marvellous, Word as He was, so far from being contained by anything, He rather contained all things Himself; and just as while present in the whole of Creation, He is at once distinct in being from the universe, and present in all things by His own power,—giving order to all things, and over all and in all revealing His own providence, and giving life to each thing and all things, including the whole without being included, but being in His own Father alone wholly and in every respect,—2.
For He was not shut up inside the body. Nor was He present in the body while absent everywhere else. Nor did He move the body while the rest of the universe was left empty of His activity and care. Rather, and this is most astonishing, being the Word, He was not contained by anything; instead, He Himself contained all things. Just as, being in all creation, He is outside the whole in His being, yet is in all things by His powers, ordering everything, extending His care over all things and in all things, giving life to each thing and to all together, enclosing the whole without being enclosed, but being wholly and in every respect in His Father alone—
οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ σώματι ὤν, καὶ αὐτὸς αὐτὸ ζωοποιῶν, εἰκότως ἐζωοποίει καὶ τὰ ὅλα καὶ ἐν τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐγίνετο, καὶ ἔξω τῶν ὅλων ἦν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος δὲ διὰ τῶν ἔργων γνωριζόμενος, οὐκ ἀφανὴς ἦν καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ὅλων ἐνεργείας.
thus, even while present in a human body and Himself quickening it, He was, without inconsistency, quickening the universe as well, and was in every process of nature, and was outside the whole, and while known from the body by His works, He was none the less manifest from the working of the universe as well. 3.
so also, while in the human body and Himself giving it life, He was fittingly giving life to the whole universe as well. He was within all things, and yet He was outside the whole. And though He was known from the body through His works, He was not hidden from the working of the universe either.
Ψυχῆς μὲν οὖν ἔργον ἐστι, θεωρεῖν μὲν καὶ τὰ ἔξω τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος τοῖς λογισμοῖς, οὐ μὴν καὶ ἔξωθεν τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος ἐνεργεῖν, ἢ τὰ τούτου μακρὰν τῇ παρουσίᾳ κινεῖν. οὐδέποτε γοῦν ἄνθρωπος διανοούμενος τὰ μακράν, ἤδη καὶ ταῦτα κινεῖ καὶ μεταφέρει· οὐδὲ εἰ ἐπὶ τῆς ἰδίας οἰκίας καθέζοιτό τις καὶ λογίζοιτο τὰ ἐν οὐρανῷ, ἤδη καὶ τὸν ἥλιον κινεῖ, καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν περιστρέφει. ἀλλ’ ὁρᾷ μὲν αὐτὰ κινούμενα καὶ γεγονότα, οὐ μὴν ὥστε ἐργάζεσθαι αὐτὰ δυνατὸς τυγχάνει.
Now, it is the function of soul to behold even what is outside its own body, by acts of thought, without, however, working outside its own body, or moving by its presence things remote from the body. Never, that is, does a man, by thinking of things at a distance, by that fact either move or displace them; nor if a man were to sit in his own house and reason about the heavenly bodies, would he by that fact either move the sun or make the heavens revolve. But he sees that they move and have their being, without being actually able to influence them. 4.
Now it is the work of the soul to contemplate in its thoughts even things outside its own body, but not to act outside its own body or to move, by its presence, things that are far from it. A man who thinks about distant things never thereby moves or transports them. If someone sits in his own house and reasons about the heavens, he does not thereby move the sun or turn the sky around. He sees them moving and existing, but he has no power to act on them.
Οὐ δὴ τοιοῦτος ἦν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος ἐν τῷ Ἀνθρώπῳ· οὐ γὰρ συνεδέδετο τῷ σώματι, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον αὐτὸς ἐκράτει τοῦτο, ὥστε καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ἦν καὶ ἐν τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐτύγχανε, καὶ ἔξω τῶν ὄντων ἦν, καὶ ἐν μόνῳ τῷ Πατρὶ ἀνεπαύετο.
Now, the Word of God in His man’s nature was not like that; for He was not bound to His body, but rather was Himself wielding it, so that He was not only in it, but was actually in everything, and while external to the universe, abode in His Father only. 5.
The Word of God in the man was not like that. He was not bound to the body; rather He Himself held it in control. So He was in the body, and He was in all things, and He was outside all things that exist, and He rested in the Father alone.
Καὶ τὸ θαυμαστὸν τοῦτο ἦν, ὅτι καὶ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐπολιτεύετο, καὶ ὡς Λόγος τὰ πάντα ἐζωογόνει, καὶ ὡς ἱὸς τῷ Πατρὶ συνῆν. ὅθεν οὐδὲ τῆς Παρθένου τικτούσης ἔπασχεν αὐτός, οὐδὲ ἐν σώματι ὧν ἐμολύνετο· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἡγίαζεν.
And this was the wonderful thing that He was at once walking as man, and as the Word was quickening all things, and as the Son was dwelling with His Father. So that not even when the Virgin bore Him did He suffer any change, nor by being in the body was [His glory] dulled: but, on the contrary, He sanctified the body also. 6.
And this was the wonder: He lived as a man, He gave life to all things as the Word, and He was with the Father as the Son. So when the Virgin gave birth, He Himself suffered nothing, and by being in a body He was not defiled. On the contrary, He made the body holy as well.

Translator’s note. The older translation adds “any change” and “[His glory] dulled.” The Greek says only that He Himself did not suffer when the Virgin gave birth, nor was He defiled by being in a body.

Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς πᾶσιν ὥν, τῶν πάντων μεταλαμβάνει, ἀλλὰ πάντα μᾶλλον ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ζωογονεῖται καὶ τρέφεται.
For not even by being in the universe does He share in its nature, but all things, on the contrary, are quickened and sustained by Him. 7.
For He does not share in the nature of all things by being in them; instead, all things are given life and fed by Him.
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἥλιος ὁ ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ γενόμενος καὶ ὑφ’ ἡμῶν ὁρώμενος, περιπολῶν ἐν οὐρανῷ, οὐ ῥυπαίνεται τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς σωμάτων ἁπτόμενος, οὐδὲ ὑπὸ σκότους ἀφανίζεται, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον αὐτὸς καὶ ταῦτα φωτίζει καὶ καθαρίζει· πολλῷ πλέον ὁ πανάγιος τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ὁ καὶ τοῦ ἡλίου ποιητὴς καὶ Κύριος, ἐν σώματι γνωριζόμνος οὐκ ἐῤῥυπαίνετο· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἄφθαρτος ὥν, καὶ τὸ σῶμα θνητὸν τυγχάνρν ἐζωοποίει καὶ ἐκαθάριζεν. Ὅς ἁμαρτίαν γάρ φησιν οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ.
For if the sun too, which was made by Him, and which we see, as it revolves in the heaven, is not defiled by touching the bodies upon earth, nor is it put out by darkness, but on the contrary itself illuminates and cleanses them also, much less was the all-holy Word of God, Maker and Lord also of the sun, defiled by being made known in the body; on the contrary, being incorruptible, He quickened and cleansed the body also, which was in itself mortal: “who did,” for so it says, “no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth.”
Consider the sun, which He made and which we see travelling across the sky. It is not defiled when it touches bodies on earth, and the darkness does not make it disappear. Instead it lights them and cleans them. How much less, then, was the all-holy Word of God, the Maker and Lord of the sun, defiled when He was made known in a body! Instead, being incorruptible, He gave life to the body, which was mortal, and made it clean. For it says, “He committed no sin, nor was deceit found in His mouth.”

Translator’s note. The closing words echo 1 Peter 2:22 (and Isaiah 53:9). Athanasius says only “it says,” without naming a source.

Scripture: 1 Peter 2:22; Isaiah 53:9

Chapter 18
Ὅταν τοίνυν ἐσθίοντα καὶ πίνοντα καὶ τικτόμενον αὐτὸν λέγωσιν οἱ περὶ τούτου θεολόγοι, γίνωσκε ὅτι τὸ μὲν σῶμα, ὡς σῶμα, ἐτίκτετο καὶ καταλήλοις ἐτρέφετο τροφαῖς, αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ συνὼν τῷ σώματι Θεὸς Λόγος τὰ πάντα διακοσμῶν, καὶ δι’ ὦν εἰργάζετο ἐν τῷ σώματι οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ἑαυτόν, ἀλλὰ Θεὸν Λόγον ἐγνώριζεν. λέγεται δὲ περὶ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἐσθίον καὶ τικτόμενον καὶ πάσχον, οὐχ ἑτέρου τινός, ἀλλὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἦν· καὶ ὅτι ἀνθρώπου γενομένου, ἔπρεπε καὶ ταῦτα ὡς περὶ ἀνθρώπου λέγεσθαι, ἵνα ἀληθείᾳ καὶ μὴ φαντασίᾳ σῶμα ἔχων φαίνηται.
How the Word and Power of God Works in His Human Actions : by Casting Out Devils, by Miracles, by His Birth of the Virgin.Accordingly, when inspired writers on this matter speak of Him as eating and being born, understand that the body, as body, was born, and sustained with food corresponding to its nature, while God, the Word Himself, Who was united with the body, while ordering all things, also by the works He did in the body shewed Himself to be not man, but God the Word. But these things are said of Him, because the actual body which ate, was born, and suffered, belonged to none other but to the Lord: and because, having become man, it was proper for these things to be predicated of Him as man, to shew Him to have a body in truth, and not in seeming.
So when the sacred writers speak of Him eating, drinking and being born, understand this: the body, as a body, was born and was fed with food suited to it. But God the Word Himself, who was united with the body while ordering all things, made Himself known by the works He did in the body, not as a man but as God the Word. These things are said about Him because the body that ate, was born and suffered belonged to no one else but the Lord. And since He had become man, it was fitting that these things be said of Him as of a man, so that He would be shown to have a body in truth and not in appearance only.

Translator’s note. The Greek word here, theologoi (“those who speak of God”), refers to the writers of Scripture, not to theologians in the modern sense.

Ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ ἐκ τούτων ἐγινώσκετο σωματικῶς παρών, οὕτως ἐκ τῶν ἔργων ὧν ἐποίει διὰ τοῦ σώματος, Υἱὸν Θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἐγνώριζεν. ὅθεν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀπίστους Ἰουδαίους ἐβόα λέγων· εἰ οὐ ποιῶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Πατρός μου, μὴ πιστεύητέ μοι· εἰ δὲ ποιῶ, κἂν ἐμοὶ μὴ πιστεύητε, τοῖς ἔργοις μου πιστεύσατε· ἵνα γνῶτε καὶ γινώσκητε, ὅτι ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ Πατὴρ κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ Πατρί.
But just as from these things He was known to be bodily present, so from the works He did in the body He made Himself known to be Son of God. Whence also He cried to the unbelieving Jews; “If I do not the works of My Father, believe Me not. But if I do them, though ye believe not Me, believe My works; that ye may know and understand that the Father is in Me, and I in the Father.”
But just as He was recognized as bodily present from these things, so by the works He did through the body He made Himself known as the Son of God. For this reason He cried out to the unbelieving Jews: “If I do not do the works of my Father, do not believe me. But if I do them, even if you do not believe me, believe my works, so that you may know and understand that the Father is in me and I in the Father.”

Translator’s note. John 10:37–38.

Scripture: John 10:37-38

Ὡς γὰρ ἀόρατος ὤν, ἀπὸ τῶν τῆς κτίσεως ἔργων γινώσκεται· οὕτως ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος, καὶ ἐν σώματι μὴ ὁρώμενος, ἐκ τῶν ἔργων ἂν γνωσθείη, ὅτι οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἀλλὰ Θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ Λόγος ἐστὶν ὁ ταῦτα ἐργαζόμενος.
For just as, though invisible, He is known through the works of creation; so, having become man, and being in the body unseen, it may be known from His works that He Who can do these is not man, but the Power and Word of God.
For though He is invisible, He is known by the works of creation. In the same way, now that He has become man and is not seen as God in the body, it can be known from His works that the one doing them is not a man, but the Power and Word of God.

Scripture: Romans 1:20

Τὸ γὰρ ἐπιτάσσειν αὐτὸν τοῖς δαίμοσι, κἀκείνους ἀπελαύνεσθαι, οὐκ ἀνθρώπινον ἀλλὰ θεῖόν ἐστι τὸ ἔργον. ἢ τίς ἰδὼν αὐτὸν τὰς νόσους ἰώμενον, ἐν αἷς ὑπόκειται τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος, ἔτι ἄνθρωπον καὶ οὐ Θεὸν ἡγεῖτο; λεπροὺς γὰρ ἐκαθάριζε, χωλοὺς περιπατεῖν ἐποίει, κωφῶν τὴν ἀκοὴν ἤνοιγε, τυφλοὺς ἀναβλέπειν ἐποίει, καὶ πάσας ἀπλῶς νόσους καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν ἀπήλαυνεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀφ’ ὧν ἦν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν τυχόντα τὴν θεότητα θεωρεῖν. τίς γὰρ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἀποδιδόντα τὸ λεῖπον, οἷς ἡ γένεσις ἐνέλειψε, καὶ τοῦ ἐκ γενετῆς τυφλοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀνοίγοντα, οὐκ ἂν ἐνενόησε τὴν ἀνθρώπων ὑποκειμένην αὐτῷ γένεσιν, καὶ ταύτης εἶναι τοῦτον δημιουργὸν καὶ ποιητήν; ὁ γὰρ τὸ μὴ ὃ ἐκ γενέσεως ἔσχεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἀποδιδούς, δῆλος ἄν εἴη πάντως, ὅτι Κύριος οὗτός ἐστι καὶ τῆς γενέσεως τῶν ἀνθρώπων.
For His charging evil spirits, and their being driven forth, this deed is not of man, but of God. Or who that saw Him healing the diseases to which the human race is subject, can still think Him man and not God? For He cleansed lepers, made lame men to walk, opened the hearing of deaf men, made blind men to see again, and in a word drove away from men all diseases and infirmities: from which acts it was possible even for the most ordinary observer to see His Godhead. For who that saw Him give back what was deficient to men born lacking, and open the eyes of the man blind from his birth, would have failed to perceive that the nature of men was subject to Him, and that He was its Artificer and Maker? For He that gave back that which the man from his birth had not, must be, it is surely evident, the Lord also of men’s natural birth.
For He gave orders to the demons and they were driven out. That is not a human work, but a divine one. Or who could watch Him healing the diseases to which the human race is subject, and still think Him a man and not God? He cleansed lepers, made the lame walk, opened the ears of the deaf, and gave sight to the blind. In short, He drove every disease and every sickness away from people. From these works even the most casual observer could see His divinity. Who could see Him give back what was missing to those whose birth had left them lacking, and open the eyes of the man born blind, and not realize that the birth of human beings was under His control, and that He was its Maker and Creator? The one who gives back what a man did not receive at birth must clearly be Lord of human birth as well.

Translator’s note. Compare Matthew 11:5 and 4:23 for the list of healings. The man born blind is in John 9.

Scripture: Matthew 11:5; Matthew 4:23; John 9:1

Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν ἀρχὴ κατερχόμενος πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἐκ παρθένου πλάττει ἑαυτῷ τὸ σῶμα, ἵνα μὴ μικρὸν τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ γνώρισμα πᾶσι παράσχῃ, ὅτι ὁ τοῦτο πλάσας αὐτός ἐστι καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ποιητής. τίς γὰρ ἰδὼν χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς ἐκ παρθένου μόνης χόμενον σῶμα, οὐκ ἐνθυμεῖται τὸν ἐν τούτῳ φαινόμενον εἶναι καὶ τῶν ἄλλῶν σωμάτων ποιητὴν καὶ Κύριον;
Therefore, even to begin with, when He was descending to us, He fashioned His body for Himself from a Virgin, thus to afford to all no small proof of His Godhead, in that He Who formed this is also Maker of everything else as well. For who, seeing a body proceeding forth from a Virgin alone without man, can fail to infer that He Who appears in it is Maker and Lord of other bodies also?
For this reason, when He first came down to us, He formed His body for Himself from a virgin. In this way He gave everyone no small sign of His divinity: the One who formed this body is also the Maker of all the others. For who could see a body come from a virgin alone, without a man, and not conclude that the One who appears in it is the Maker and Lord of other bodies too?
Τίς δὲ δὸν καὶ τὴν ὑδάτων ἀλλασσομένην οὐσίαν, καὶ εἰς οἶνον μεταβαλοῦσαν, οὐκ ἐννοεῖ τὸν τοῦτο ποιήσαντα Κύριον εἶναι καὶ κτίστην τῆς τῶν ὅλων ὑδάτων οὐσίας; διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ ὡς δεσπότης ἐπέβαινε καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ, καὶ περιεπάτει ὡς ἐπὶ γῆς, γνώρισμα τῆς ἐπὶ πάντα δεσποτείας αὐτοῦ τοῖς ὁρῶσι παρέχων. τρέφων δὲ καὶ ἐξ ὀλίγων τοσοῦτον πλῆθος, καὶ ἐξ ἀπόρων εὐπορῶν αὐτός, ὥστε ἀπὸ πέντε ἄρτων πεντακισχιλίους κορεσθῆναι, καὶ ἄλλο τοσοῦτο καταλεῖψαι, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ τὸν τῆς ὅλων προνοίας Κύριον ἐγνώρζε;
Or who, seeing the substance of water changed and transformed into wine, fails to perceive that He Who did this is Lord and Creator of the substance of all waters? For to this end He went upon the sea also as its Master, and walked as on dry land, to afford evidence to them that saw it of His lordship over all things. And in feeding so vast a multitude on little, and of His own self yielding abundance where none was, so that from five loaves five thousand had enough, and left so much again over, did He shew Himself to be any other than the very Lord Whose Providence is over all things?
Or who could see the nature of water changed and turned into wine, and not understand that the one who did this is Lord and Creator of the nature of all water? For this reason also He stepped onto the sea as its master and walked on it as on dry land, giving those who saw it a sign of His lordship over all things. And when He fed so great a crowd from so little, supplying abundance Himself where there was nothing, so that five thousand were filled from five loaves and as much again was left over, what else did He make known but that He is the Lord whose providence governs all things?

Translator’s note. Compare John 2:1–11 (water into wine), Matthew 14:13–21 (the feeding of the five thousand) and Matthew 14:22–33 (walking on the sea).

Scripture: John 2:9; Matthew 14:25; Matthew 14:20-21

Chapter 19
Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ποιεῖν τῷ Σωτῆρι καλῶς ἔχειν ἐδόκει· ἵν' ἐπειδὴ τὴν ἐν τοῖς πᾶσιν αὐτοῦ πρόνοιαν ἠγνόησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ οὐ κατενόησαν τὴν διὰ τῆς κτίσεως αὐτοῦ θεότητα, κἂν ἐκ τῶν διὰ τοῦ σώματος ἔργων αὐτοῦ ἀναβλέψωσι, καὶ ἔννοιαν λάβωσι δι’ αὐτοῦ τῆς εἰς τὸν Πατέρα γνώσεως, ἐκ τῶν κατὰ μέρος τὴν εἰς τὰ ὅλα αὐτοῦ πρόνοιαν, ὡς προεῖπον, ἀναλογιζόμενοι
Man, Unmoved by Nature, Was to Be Taught to Know God by that Sacred Manhood, Whose Deity All Nature Confessed, Especially in His Death.But all this it seemed well for the Saviour to do; that since men had failed to know His Providence, revealed in the Universe, and had failed to perceive His Godhead shewn in creation, they might at any rate from the works of His body recover their sight, and through Him receive an idea of the knowledge of the Father, inferring, as I said before, from particular cases His Providence over the whole.
The Saviour thought it good to do all these things for this reason. Men had not known His providence in all things, and had not perceived His divinity through creation. So at least from the works of His body they might look up again and, through Him, gain an idea of the knowledge of the Father. From particular acts they would reason out, as I said before, His providence over the whole.
Τίς γὰρ ἰδὼν αὐτοῦ τὴν κατὰ δαιμόνων ἐξουσίαν, ἢ τίς δῶν τοὺς δαίμονας ὁμολογοῦντας εἶναι τούτων αὐτὸν Κύριον, ἔτι τὴν διάνοιαν ἀμφίβολον ἕξει, εἰ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἱὸς καὶ ἡ Σοφία, καὶ ἡ Δύναμις.
For who that saw His power over evil spirits, or who that saw the evil spirits confess that He was their Lord, will hold his mind any longer in doubt whether this be the Son and Wisdom and Power of God?
For who could see His authority over demons, or see the demons confess that He is their Lord, and still be doubtful in his mind whether this is the Son of God, and His Wisdom and His Power?

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 1:24

Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὴν κτίσιν αὐτὴν σιωπῆσαι πεποίηκεν, ἀλλὰ τό γε θαυμαστόν, καὶ ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου τροπαίῳ, λέγω δὴ τῷ σταυρῷ, πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις ὡμολόγει τὸν ἐν τῷ σώματι γνωριζόμενον καὶ πάσχοντα οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶναι ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ Θεοῦ Υἱὸν καὶ Σωτῆρα πάντων. ὅ τε γὰρ ἥλιος ἀπεστράφη, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐσείετο, καὶ τὰ ὄρη ἐῤῥήγνυτο, πάντες κατέπτησσον. ταῦτα δὲ τὸν μὲν ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ Χριστὸν Θεὸν ἐδείκνυον, τὴν δὲ κτίσιν πᾶσαν τούτου δούλην εἶναι, καὶ μαρτυροῦσαν τῷ φόβῳ τὴν τοῦ δεσπότου παρουσίαν.
For He made even the creation break silence: in that even at His death, marvellous to relate, or rather at His actual trophy over death—the Cross I mean—all creation was confessing that He that was made manifest and suffered in the body was not man merely, but the Son of God and Saviour of all. For the sun hid His face, and the earth quaked and the mountains were rent: all men were awed. Now these things shewed that Christ on the Cross was God, while all creation was His slave, and was witnessing by its fear to its Master’s presence.
He even made creation itself break its silence. The marvel is that at His death, or rather at the very trophy of victory over death, the cross, all creation confessed that the One who was known in the body and suffered there was not merely a man, but the Son of God and Saviour of all. The sun turned away, the earth shook, the mountains were split, and all were struck with fear. These things showed that Christ on the cross was God, and that all creation was His servant, bearing witness by its fear to the presence of its Master.

Translator’s note. Compare Matthew 27:45, 51–54 and Luke 23:44–45, which speak of darkness, an earthquake and rocks being split; Athanasius says “mountains” where Matthew has “rocks.”

Scripture: Matthew 27:45; Matthew 27:51

Οὕτω μὲν οὖν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἑαυτὸν ἐνεφάνιζε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. ἀκόλουθον δ’ ἂν εἴη καὶ τὸ τέλος τῆς ἐν σώματι διαγωγῆς καὶ περιπολήσεως αὐτοῦ διηγήσασθαι, καὶ εἰπεῖν καὶ ὁποῖος γέγονεν ὁ τοῦ σώματος θάνατος· μάλιστα ὅτι τὸ κεφάλαιον τῆς πίστεως ἡμῶν ἐστὶ τοῦτο, καὶ πάντες ἁπλῶς ἄνθρωποι περὶ τούτου θρυλλοῦσιν· ἵνα γνῷς ὅτι καὶ ἐκ τούτου μᾶλλον οὐδὲν ἧττον γινώσκεται Θεὸς ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υίός.
Thus, then, God the Word shewed Himself to men by His works. But our next step must be to recount and speak of the end of His bodily life and course, and of the nature of the death of His body; especially as this is the sum of our faith, and all men without exception are full of it: so that you may know that no whir the less from this also Christ is known to be God and the Son of God.
In this way, then, God the Word showed himself to people through his works. It is fitting next to tell of the end of his life and sojourn in the body, and to describe what the death of his body was like. This is especially so because it is the main point of our faith, and everyone without exception talks about it constantly. You will then see that from this also, no less than from the rest, Christ is known to be God and the Son of God.
Chapter 20
Τὴν μὲν οὖν αἰτίαν τῆς σωματικῆς ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ, ὡς οἷόν τε ἦν, ἐκ μέρους, καὶ ὡς ἡμεῖς ἠδυνήθημεν νοῆσαι, προείπομεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἄλλου ἦν τὸ φθαρτὸν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν μεταβαλεῖν, εἰ μὴ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, τοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων πεποιηκότος τὰ ὅλα· καὶ οὐκ ἄλλου ἦν, τὸ κατ’ εἰκόνα πάλιν ἀνακτίσαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, εἰ μὴ τῆς Εἰκόνος τοῦ Πατρός· καὶ οὐκ ἄλλου ἦν τὸ θνητὸν ἀθάνατον παραστῆσαι, εἰ μὴ τῆς Αὐτοζωῆς οὔσης τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ· καὶ οὐκ ἄλλου ἦν περὶ Πατρὸς διδάξαι, καὶ τὴν εἰδώλων καθαιρῆσαι θρησκείαν, εἰ μὴ τοῦ τὰ πάντα διακοσμοῦντος Λόγου, καὶ μόνου τοῦ Πατρὸς ὄντος Υἱοῦ μονογενοῦς ἀληθινοῦ.
None, Then, Could Bestow Incorruption, But He Who Had Made, None Restore the Likeness of God, Save His Own Image, None Quicken, But the Life, None Teach, But the Word. And He, to Pay Our Debt of Death, Must Also Die for Us, and Rise Again as Our First-Fruits from the Grave. Mortal Therefore His Body Must Be; Corruptible, His Body Could Not Be.We have, then, now stated in part, as far as it was possible, and as ourselves had been able to understand, the reason of His bodily appearing that it was in the power of none other to turn the corruptible to incorruption, except the Saviour Himself, that had at the beginning also made all things out of nought and that none other could create anew the likeness of God’s image for men, save the Image of the Father; and that none other could render the mortal immortal, save our Lord Jesus Christ, Who is the Very Life ; and that none other could teach men of the Father, and destroy the worship of idols, save the Word, that orders all things and is alone the true Only-begotten Son of the Father.
We have now said in part, as far as we were able and as far as we could understand it, why he appeared in a body. No one else could change the corruptible into incorruption except the Savior himself, who in the beginning also made all things out of nothing. No one else could re-create in human beings what is made according to the image, except the Image of the Father. No one else could make the mortal immortal, except our Lord Jesus Christ, who is Life itself. And no one else could teach about the Father and tear down the worship of idols, except the Word who orders all things and who alone is the true, only-begotten Son of the Father.

Translator’s note. The Greek says “what is according to the image” (to kat’ eikona), and the sentence is rendered that way here.

Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τὸ ὀφειλόμενον παρὰ πάντων ἔδει λοιπὸν ἀποδοθῆναι· ὠφείλετο γὰρ πάντας, ὡς προεῖπον, ἀποθανεῖν, δ’ ὃ μάλιστα καὶ ἐπεδήμησε· τούτου ἕνεκεν μετὰ τὰς περὶ θεότητος αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν ἔργων ἀποδείξεις, ἤδη λοιπὸν καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων τὴν θυσίαν ἀνέφερεν, ἀντὶ πάντων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν εἰς θάνατον παραδιδούς, ἵνα τοὺς μὲν πάντας ἀνυπευθύνους καὶ ἐλευθέρους τῆς ἀρχαίας παραβάσεως ποιήσῃ· δείξη δὲ ἑαυτὸν καὶ θανάτου κρείττονα, ἀπαρχὴν τῆς τῶν ὅλων ἀναστάσεως τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα ἄφθαρτον ἐπιδεικνύμενος.
But since it was necessary also that the debt owing from all should be paid again: for, as I have already said , it was owing that all should die, for which especial cause, indeed, He came among us: to this intent, after the proofs of His Godhead from His works, He next offered up His sacrifice also on behalf of all, yielding His Temple to death in the stead of all, in order firstly to make men quit and free of their old trespass, and further to shew Himself more powerful even than death, displaying His own body incorruptible, as first-fruits of the resurrection of all.
But the debt owed by all still had to be paid. As I said before, all owed it to die, and that was the main reason he came among us. So, after the proofs of his deity from his works, he went on to offer the sacrifice on behalf of all. He handed over his own temple to death in place of all. By this he would set everyone free from guilt for the old transgression, and also show himself stronger than death, displaying his own body incorruptible as the firstfruits of the resurrection of all.

Translator’s note. “His own temple” means his body. Athanasius uses this image for Christ’s body several times in the book. Compare John 2:21, where Jesus “was speaking about the temple of his body.”

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 15:20

Καὶ μήτοι θαυμάσῃς εἰ πολλάκις τὰ αὐτὰ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν λέγομεν. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ περὶ τῆς εὐδοκίας τοῦ Θεοῦ λαλοῦμεν, μὰ τοῦτο τὸν αὐτὸν εἰς δᾶ πλειόνων ἑρμηνεύομεν, μὴ ἅρα τι παραλιμπάνειν δόξωμεν, καὶ ἔγκλημα γένηται ὡς ἐνδεῶς εἰρηκόσι· καὶ γὰρ βέλτιον ταὐτολογίας μέμψιν ὑποστῆναι, ἡ παραλεῖψαί τι τῶν ὀφειλόντων γραφῆναι.
And do not be surprised if we frequently repeat the same words on the same subject. For since we are speaking of the counsel of God, therefore we expound the same sense in more than one form, lest we should seem to be leaving anything out, and incur the charge of inadequate treatment: for it is better to submit to the blame of repetition than to leave out anything that ought to be set down.
Do not be surprised that we often say the same things about the same subjects. We are speaking of God’s good pleasure, so we explain the same thought in several ways. We do not want to seem to leave something out and be blamed for speaking inadequately. It is better to be criticized for repeating ourselves than to omit something that ought to be written down.
Τὸ μὲν οὖν σῶμα, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸ κοινὴν ἔχον τοῖς πᾶσι τὴν οὐσίαν· σῶμα γὰρ ἦν ἀνθρώπινον· εἰ καὶ καινοτέρῳ θαύματι συνέστη ἐκ παρθένου μόνης, ὅμως θνητὸν ὃν κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν τῶν ὁμοίων καὶ ἀπέθνησκε· τῇ δὲ τοῦ Λόγου εἰς αὐτὸ ἐπιβάσει, οὐκέτι κατὰ τὴν δᾴαν φύσιν ἐφθείρετο· ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ἐνοικήσαντα τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, ἐκτὸς ἐγίνετο φθορᾶς.
The body, then, as sharing the same nature with all, for it was a human body, though by an unparalleled miracle it was formed of a virgin only, yet being mortal, was to die also, conformably to its peers. But by virtue of the union of the Word with it, it was no longer subject to corruption according to its own nature, but by reason of the Word that was come to dwell in it it was placed out of the reach of corruption.
Now the body shared the common nature of all, for it was a human body. It was formed by a new kind of miracle, from a virgin alone. Even so, it was mortal, and therefore it died, as bodies like it do. But because the Word had come upon it, it no longer decayed according to its own nature. Because the Word of God dwelt in it, it was beyond the reach of corruption.
Καὶ συνέβαινεν ἀμφότερα ἐν ταὐτῷ γενέσθαι παραδόξως· ὅτι τε ὁ πάντων θάνατος ἐν τῷ Κυριακῷ σώματι ἐπληροῦτο, καὶ ὁ θάνατος καὶ ἡ φθορὰ δία τὸν συνόντα Λόγον ἐξηφανίζετο. θανάτου γὰρ ἦν χρεία, καὶ θάνατον ὑπὲρ πάντων ἔδει γενέσθαι, [νᾷ τὸ παρὰ πάντων ὀφειλόμενον γένηται.
And so it was that two marvels came to pass at once, that the death of all was accomplished in the Lord’s body, and that death and corruption were wholly done away by reason of the Word that was united with it. For there was need of death, and death must needs be suffered on behalf of all, that the debt owing from all might be paid.
So two astonishing things happened at once. The death of all was fulfilled in the Lord’s body, and death and corruption were wiped out because of the Word who was with that body. Death was needed, and death had to be suffered on behalf of all, so that the debt owed by all might be paid.
Ὅθεν, ὡς προεῖπον, ὁ Λόγος, ἐπεὶ οὐχ οἷόν τε ἦν αὐτὸν ἀποθανεῖν· ἀθάνατος γὰρ ἦν· ἔλαβεν ἑαυτῷ σῶμα τὸ δυνάμενον ἀποθανεῖν, ἵνα ὡς ἴδιον ἀντὶ πάντων αὐτὸ προσενέγκῃ, καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς ὑπὲρ πάντων πάσχων, διὰ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸ ἐπίβασιν, καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τουτέστι τὸν διάβολον· καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας.
Whence, as I said before, the Word, since it was not possible for Him to die, as He was immortal, took to Himself a body such as could die, that He might offer it as His own in the stead of all, and as suffering, through His union with it, on behalf of all, “Bring to nought Him that had the power of death, that is the devil; and might deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.”
So, as I said before, the Word could not die, because he was immortal. He therefore took for himself a body that could die. He did this to offer it as his own in place of all. Because he had come into that body, its suffering on behalf of all was his own suffering. In this way he would put an end to the one who has the power of death, that is, the devil, and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by fear of death.

Translator’s note. The last part is taken almost word for word from Hebrews 2:14–15 and worked into Athanasius’s own sentence. Only the words “through death” are missing.

Scripture: Hebrews 2:14-15

Chapter 21
Ἀμέλει τοῦ κοινοῦ πάντων Σωτῆρος θανόντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, οὐκέτι νῦν ὥσπερ πάλαι κατὰ τὴν τοῦ νόμου ἀπειλὴν θανάτῳ ἀποθνήσκομεν οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ πιστοί· πέπαυται γὰρ ἡ τοιαύτη καταδίκη· ἀλλὰ τῆς φθορᾶς παυομένης καὶ ἀφανιζομένης ἐν τῇ τῆς ἀναστάσεως χάριτι, λοιπὸν κατὰ τὸ τοῦ σώματος θνητὸν διαλυόμεθα μόνον τῷ χρόνῳ ὃν ἑκάστῳ ὁ Θεὸς ὥρισεν, ἵνᾷ κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως τυχεῖν δυνηθῶμεν.
Death Brought to Nought by the Death of Christ. Why Then Did Not Christ Die Privately, or in a More Honourable Way? He Was Not Subject to Natural Death, But Had to Die at the Hands of Others. Why Then Did He Die? Nay But for that Purpose He Came, and But for That, He Could Not Have Risen.Why, now that the common Saviour of all has died on our behalf, we, the faithful in Christ, no longer die the death as before, agreeably to the warning of the law; for this condemnation has ceased; but, corruption ceasing and being put away by the grace of the Resurrection, henceforth we are only dissolved, agreeably to our bodies’ mortal nature, at the time God has fixed for each, that we may be able to gain a better resurrection.
Indeed, now that the common Savior of all has died for us, we who believe in Christ no longer die the death that the law threatened, as people did before. That sentence has ended. Corruption has been stopped and wiped out by the grace of the resurrection. So now we are dissolved only because our bodies are mortal, at the time God has set for each of us, so that we may gain a better resurrection.

Translator’s note. “A better resurrection” echoes Hebrews 11:35.

Scripture: Hebrews 11:35

Δίκην γὰρ τῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ καταβαλλομένων σπερμάτων, οὐκ ἀπολλύμεθα διαλυόμενοι, ἀλλ’ ὡς σπειρόμενοι ἀναστησόμεθα, καταργηθέντος τοῦ θανάτου κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος χάριν. διὰ τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος ἐγγυητὴς τῆς ἀναστάσεως πᾶσι γενόμενός φησι· δεῖ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν, καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν· ὅταν δὲ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος· κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος. ποῦ σοῦ, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον;
For like the seeds which are cast into the earth, we do not perish by dissolution, but sown in the earth, shall rise again, death having been brought to nought by the grace of the Saviour. Hence it is that blessed Paul, who was made a surety of the Resurrection to all, says: “This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality; but when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O death where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory?
We are like seeds thrown into the ground. We do not perish when we are dissolved, but as if sown, we will rise again, since death has been brought to nothing by the grace of the Savior. This is why the blessed Paul, who became a guarantor of the resurrection for all, says: “This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. And when this mortal puts on immortality, then the word that is written will come to pass: ‘Death is swallowed up in victory. Where, O death, is your sting?’”

Translator’s note. This is 1 Corinthians 15:53–55 as it stands in Athanasius’s text, which lacks Paul’s “when this corruptible puts on incorruption” and his question “Where, O death, is your victory?”

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 15:53-55

Διὰ τί οὖν, ἄν τις εἴποι, εἴπερ ἀναγκαῖον ἦν ἀντὶ πάντων αὐτὸν παραδοῦναι τὸ σῶμα θανάτῳ, οὐχ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἰδίως ἀπέθετο τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ μέχρι τοῦ σταυρωθῆναι παρῆλθεν; ἐντίμως γὰρ μᾶλλον αὐτὸν ἔπρεπεν ἀποθέσθαι τὸ σῶμα, ἤπερ μεθ’ ὕβρεως τὸν τοιοῦτον θάνατον ὑπομεῖναι.
Why, then, one might say, if it were necessary for Him to yield up His body to death in the stead of all, did He not lay it aside as man privately, instead of going as far as even to be crucified? For it were more fitting for Him to have laid His body aside honourably, than ignominiously to endure a death like this.
Someone might say: “If it was necessary for him to give his body to death in place of all, why did he not lay it down privately, as a man might? Why did he go as far as being crucified? It would have been more fitting to lay his body aside with honor than to endure a death like this, with such shame.”
Θέα δὴ πάλιν εἰ μὴ ἡ τοιαύτη ἀντίθεσίς ἐστιν ἀνθρωπίνη· τὸ δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος γενόμενον, θεῖον ἀληθῶς καὶ ἄξιον τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος διὰ πολλά. Πρῶτον μέν, ὅτι ὁ συμβαίνων τοῖς ἀνθρώποις θάνατος κατὰ ἀσθένειαν τῆς αὐτῶν φύσεως αὐτοῖς παραγίνεται· οὐ δυνάμενοι γὰρ ἐπὶ πολὺ διαμένειν, τῷ χρόνῳ διαλύονται. διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ νόσοι τούτοις συμβαίνουσι, καὶ ἐξασθενήσαντες ἀποθνήσκουσιν. ὁ δὲ Κύρος οὐκ ἀσθενής, ἀλλὰ Θεοῦ Δύναμις, καὶ Θεοῦ Λόγος ἐστῆ, καὶ Αὐτοζωή.
Now, see to it, I reply, whether such an objection be not merely human, whereas what the Saviour did is truly divine and for many reasons worthy of His Godhead. Firstly, be cause the death which befalls men comes to them agreeably to the weakness of their nature; for, unable to continue in one stay, they are dissolved with time. Hence, too, diseases befall them, and they fall sick and die. But the Lord is not weak, but is the Power of God and Word of God and Very Life.
But see whether this objection is not merely human. What the Savior did is truly divine, and for many reasons worthy of his deity. First, the death that comes to human beings comes because of the weakness of their nature. They cannot last for long, so they break down in time. That is why illnesses come upon them, and they grow weak and die. But the Lord is not weak. He is the Power of God, the Word of God, and Life itself.
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν ἰδίᾳ που, καὶ κατὰ τὴν συνήθειαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀποθέμενος τὸ σῶμα ἐν κλίνῃ, ἐνομίσθη ἄν καὶ αὐτὸς κατὰ τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἀσθένειαν τοῦτο παθών, καὶ μηδὲν ἔχων πλέον τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθρώπων. ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Ζωὴ ἦν, καὶ Φεοῦ Λόγος, καὶ ἔδει τὸν ὑπὲρ πάντων γενέσθαι θάνατον, διὰ τοῦτο ὡς μὲν [ωὴ καὶ δύναμις ὡν συνίσχυεν ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ σῶμα·
If, then, He had laid aside His body somewhere in private, and upon a bed, after the manner of men, it would have been thought that He also did this agreeably to the weakness of His nature, and because there was nothing in him more than in other men. But since He was, firstly, the Life and the Word of God, and it was necessary, secondly, for the death on behalf of all to be accomplished, for this cause, on the one hand, because He was life and power, the body gained strength in Him; 6. while on the other, as death must needs come to pass, He did not Himself take, but received at others’ hands; the occasion of perfecting His sacrifice.
If he had laid aside his body somewhere in private, on a bed, as people usually do, he too would have been thought to suffer this because of the weakness of his nature, and to have nothing more than other men. But he was Life and the Word of God, and the death on behalf of all had to take place. So, because he was life and power, the body was kept strong in him.
ὡς δὲ ὀφεῖλοντος γενέσθαι τοῦ θανάτου, οὐχ ἑαυτῷ, ἀλλὰ παρ’ ἑτέρων ἐλάμβανε τὴν πρόφασιν τοῦ τελειῶσαι τὴν θυσίαν· ἐπεὶ μηδὲ νοσεῖν ἔδει τὸν Κύριον, τὸν τῶν ἄλλων τὰς νόσους θεραπεύοντα. ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ ἐξασθενθσαι δεῖ πόλν τὸ τέμα, ἐν καὶ τὰς τῶν ἄλλων ἀσθενείας ἰσχυροποίει.
Since it was not fit, either, that the Lord should fall sick, who healed the diseases of others; nor again was it right for that body to lose its strength, in which He gives strength to the weaknesses of others also. 7.
But since death had to take place, he did not take the occasion for it from himself. He received it from others, so that he could complete the sacrifice. For it was not right that the Lord, who healed the diseases of others, should fall sick himself. Nor was it right for that body to lose its strength, when in it he strengthened the weaknesses of others.
Διὰ τί οὖν καὶ τὸν θάνατον ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ νοσεῖν οὐκ ἐκώλυσεν; ὅτι διὰ τοῦτον ἔσχε τὸ σῶμα, καὶ ἀπρεπὲς ἦν κωλῦσαι· ἵνα μὴ καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις ἐμποδισθῇ· προηγήσασθαι μέντοι τοῦ θανάτου νόσον, ἀπρεπὲς πάλιν ἦν, ἵνα μὴ ἀσθένεια τοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι νομισθῇ, οὐκ ἐπείνασεν οὖν; ναὶ ἐπεῖνασε διὰ τὸ ἴδιον τοῦ σώματος· ἀλλ’ οὐ λιμῷ διεφθάρη, διὰ τὸν φοροῦντα αὐτὸ Κύριον. διὰ τοῦτο εἰ καὶ ἀπέθανε διὰ τὸ ὑπὲρ πάντων λύτρον, ἀλλ’ οὐκ εἶδε διαφθοράν. ὁλόκληρον γὰρ ἀνέστη· ἐπεὶ μηδὲ ἄλλου τινός, ἀλλ’ αὐτῆς τῆς Ζωῆς ἦν τὸ σῶμα.
Why, then, did He not prevent death, as He did sickness? Because it was for this that He had the body, and it was unfitting to prevent it, lest the Resurrection also should be hindered, while yet it was equally unfitting for sickness to precede His death, lest it should be thought weakness on the part of Him that was in the body. Did He not then hunger? Yes; He hungered, agreeably to the properties of His body. But He did not perish of hunger, because of the Lord that wore it. Hence, even if He died to ransom all, yet He saw not corruption. For [His body] rose again in perfect soundness, since the body belonged to none other, but to the very Life.
Why then did he not prevent death, as he prevented sickness? Because he had the body for this very purpose. It was unfitting for him to prevent death, so that the resurrection would not be hindered. But it was again unfitting for sickness to come before his death, so that it would not be thought a weakness of the One who was in the body. Did he not hunger, then? Yes, he hungered, because hunger belongs to the body. But he did not perish from hunger, because of the Lord who wore that body. So even though he died as the ransom for all, he did not see corruption. For his body rose again whole, since it belonged to no one else but to Life itself.

Translator’s note. “Did not see corruption” echoes the wording of Psalm 16:10 as it is used in Acts 2:27, 2:31 and 13:35–37.

Scripture: 1 Timothy 2:6; Acts 2:31

Chapter 22
Ἀλλ’ ἔδει, φήσειεν ἄν τις, κρυβῆναι τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἵνα καθόλου τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σῶμα ἀθάνατον φυλάξῃ. ἀκουέτω δὴ ὁ τοιοῦτος, ὅτι καὶ τοῦτο ἀπρεπὲς ἦν τῷ Κυρίῳ· ὡς γὰρ οὐκ ἔπρεπε τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγῳ, ζωῇ ὄντι, τῷ σώματι ἑαυτοῦ θάνατον παρ’ ἑαυτοῦ διδόναι· οὕτως οὐχ ἥρμοζεν οὐδὲ τὸν παρ’ ἑτέρων διδόμενον φεύγειν· ἀλλὰ καὶ μᾶλλον διώκειν αὐτὸν εἰς ἀναίρεσιν, ὅθεν εἰκότως οὔτε ἑαυτῷ ἀπέθετο τὸ σῶμα, οὔτε πάλιν ἐπιβουλεύοντας τοὺς Ιουδαίους ἔφυγε.
But Why Did He Not Withdraw His Body from the Jews, and So Guard Its Immortality? (1) It Became Him Not to Inflict Death on Himself, and Yet Not to Shun It. (2) He Came to Receive Death as the Due of Others, Therefore It Should Come to Him from Without. (3) His Death Must Be Certain, to Guarantee the Truth of His Resurrection. Also, He Could Not Die from Infirmity, Lest He Should Be Mocked in His Healing of Others.But it were better, one might say, to have hidden from the designs of the Jews, that He might guard His body altogether from death. Now let such an one be told that this too was unbefitting the Lord. For as it was not fitting for the Word of God, being the Life, to inflict death Himself on His own body, so neither was it suitable to fly from death offered by others, but rather to follow it up unto destruction, for which reason He naturally neither laid aside His body of His own accord, nor, again, fled from the Jews when they took counsel against Him.
“But,” someone might say, “he should have hidden from the plot of the Jews, so as to keep his body immortal altogether.” Let such a person hear that this too was unfitting for the Lord. The Word of God, being Life, could not properly give death to his own body from himself. In the same way it was not suitable for him to run away from the death that others gave. Rather, he should pursue it until he had destroyed it. So it was reasonable that he neither laid his body aside by himself, nor fled from the Jews when they plotted against him.
Τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτον οὐκ ἀσθένειαν ἐδείκνυε τοῦ Λόγου, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον καὶ Σωτῆρα καὶ Ζωὴν αὐτὸν ἐγνώριζεν· ὅτι καὶ τὸν θάνατον εἰς ἀναίρεσιν περιέμενε, καὶ τὸν διδόμενον θάνατον ὑπὲρ τῆς πάντων σωτηρίας ἔσπευδε τελειῶσαι.
But this did not shew weakness on the Word’s part, but, on the contrary, shewed Him to be Saviour and Life; in that He both awaited death to destroy it, and hasted to accomplish the death offered Him for the salvation of all.
This did not show weakness in the Word. On the contrary, it made him known as Savior and Life. He waited for death in order to destroy it, and he hurried to complete the death offered to him for the salvation of all.
Καὶ ἄλλως δέ, οὐ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ θάνατον ἀλλὰ τὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἦλθε τελειῶσαι ὁ Σωτήρ· ὅθεν οὐκ ἰδίῳ θανάτῳ, οὐκ εἶχε γὰρ Ζωὴ ὤν, ἀπετίθετο τὸ σῶμα· ἀλλὰ τὸν παρὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐδέχετο, ἵνα καὶ τοῦτον ἐν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ σώματι προσελθόντα τέλεον ἐξαφανίσῃ.
And besides, the Saviour came to accomplish not His own death, but the death of men; whence He did not lay aside His body by a death of His own — for He was Life and had none—but received that death which came from men, in order perfectly to do away with this when it met Him in His own body.
And besides, the Savior came to complete not his own death but the death of men. So he did not lay aside his body by a death of his own, for being Life he had none. He received the death that came from men, so that he might completely abolish it when it came against him in his own body.
Ἔπειτα καὶ ἐκ τούτων ἄν τις εὐλόγως ἴδοι τὸ τοιοῦτον τέλος ἐσχηκέναι τὸ Κυριακὸν σῶμα. Ἔμελε τῷ Κυρίῳ μάλιστα περὶ ἧς ἔμελλε ποιεῖν ἀναστάσεως τοῦ σώματος· τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου τρόπαιον ταύτην ἐπιδείξασθαι πᾶσι, καὶ πάντας πιστώσασθαι τὴν παρ’ αὐτοῦ γενομένην τῆς φθορᾶς ἀπόλειψιν, καὶ λοιπὸν τὴν τῶν σωμάτων ἀφθαρσίαν, ἧς πᾶσιν ὥσπερ ἐνέχυρον καὶ γνώρισμα τῆς ἐπὶ πάντων ἐσομένης ἀναστάσεως τετήρηκεν ἄφθαρτον τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σῶμα.
Again, from the following also one might see the reasonableness of the Lord’s body meeting this end. The Lord was especially concerned for the resurrection of the body which He was set to accomplish. For what He was to do was to manifest it as a monument of victory over death, and to assure all of His having effected the blotting out of corruption, and of the incorruption of their bodies from thenceforward; as a gage of which and a proof of the resurrection in store for all, He has preserved His own body incorrupt.
Then there is this too, from which one can reasonably see why the Lord’s body met such an end. The Lord was especially concerned about the resurrection of the body, which he was going to bring about. This was to be the trophy of victory over death. He would show it to all and convince all that he had removed corruption, and that from then on their bodies would be incorruptible. As a pledge and a sign of the resurrection that will come to all, he kept his own body incorrupt.
Εἰ μὲν οὐκ ἦν πάλιν νοσῆσαν τὸ σῶμα, καὶ ἐπ’ ὄψει πάντων διαλυθεὶς ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ ὁ Λόγος, ἀπρεπὲς μὲν ἦν τὸν τῶν ἄλλων τὰς νόσους θεραπεύοντα, παρορᾶν τὸ ἴδιον ὄργανον ἐν νόσοις τηκόμενον πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἐπιστεύθη τὰς ἄλλων ἀπελάσας ἀσθενείας, ἀσθενοῦντος ἐν αὐτῷ τοῦ ἰδίου ναοῦ; ἢ γὰρ ὡς οὐ δυνάμενος ἀπελάσαι νόσον ἐγελάσθη· ἢ δυνάμενος, καὶ μὴ ποιῶν, ἀφιλάνθρωπος καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἄλλους ἐνομίζετο.
If, then, once more, His body had fallen sick, and the word had been sundered from it in the sight of all, it would have been unbecoming that He who healed the diseases of others should suffer His own instrument to waste in sickness. For how could His driving out the diseases of others have been believed in if His own temple fell sick in Him ? For either He had been mocked as unable to drive away diseases, or if He could, but did not, He would be thought insensible toward others also.
Again, suppose the body had been sick, and the Word had been separated from it in the sight of all. It would have been unfitting for the one who healed the diseases of others to overlook his own instrument wasting away in sickness. How would people have believed that he drove out the weaknesses of others, if his own temple was weak in him? Either he would have been laughed at as unable to drive out sickness, or, if he was able but did not do it, he would have been thought unloving toward others too.
Chapter 23
Εἰ δὲ καὶ χωρίς τινος νόσου καὶ χωρίς τινος ἀλγηδόνος, ἰδίᾳ που καὶ καθ’ ἑαυτὸν ἐν γωνίᾳ, ἢ ἐν ἐρήμῳ τόπῳ, ἢ κατ’ οἰκίαν, ἢ ὅπου δήποτε τὸ σῶμα κρύψας ἦν, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πάλιν ἐξαίφνης φανείς, ἔλεγεν ἑαυτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγηγέρθαι· μύθους μὲν ἂν ἔδοξε λέγειν παρὰ πᾶσιν, ἠπιστήθη δὲ πολλῷ πλέον καὶ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως λέγων, οὐκ ὄντος ὅλως τοῦ μαρτυροῦντος περὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ. τῆς δὲ ἀναστάσεως προηγεῖσθαι δεῖ θάνατον, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν εἵη ἀνάστασις μὴ προηγουμένου θανάτου· ὅθεν εἰ κρύφα που ἐγεγόνει τοῦ σώματος ὁ θάνατος, οὐ φαινομένου τοῦ θανάτου, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ μαρτύρων γενομένου, ἀφανὴς ἦν καὶ ἀμάρτυρος καὶ ἡ τούτου ἀνάστασις.
Necessity of a Public Death for the Doctrine of the Resurrection.But even if, without any disease and without any pain, He had hidden His body away privily and by Himself “in a corner,” or in a desert place, or in a house, or anywhere, and afterwards suddenly appeared and said that He had been raised from the dead, He would have seemed on all hands to be telling idle tales , and what He said about the Resurrection would have been all the more discredited, as there was no one at all to witness to His death. Now, death must precede resurrection, as it would be no resurrection did not death precede; so that if the death of His body had taken place anywhere in secret, the death not being apparent nor taking place before witnesses, His Resurrection too had been hidden and without evidence.
Suppose instead that he had hidden his body away, without any sickness or pain, in private and by himself, in a corner, or in a desert place, or in a house, or anywhere at all. Then suppose he had suddenly appeared again and said that he had been raised from the dead. Everyone would have thought he was telling tales. His words about the resurrection would have been believed much less, since there would have been no one at all to bear witness to his death. But death must come before resurrection, for there can be no resurrection unless death comes first. So if the death of his body had taken place somewhere in secret, with the death not seen and not before witnesses, his resurrection too would have been unseen and without witnesses.

Translator’s note. “In a corner” is the Greek phrase also used in Acts 26:26, there meaning something done in secret.

Ἢ διὰ τί τὴν μὲν ἀνάστασιν ἐκήρυττεν ἀναστάς, τὸν δὲ θάνατον ἀφανῶς ἐποίει γενέσθαι; ἢ διὰ τί τοὺς μὲν δαίμονας ἐπ’ ὅψει πάντων ἀπήλαυνες, τόν τε ἐκ γενετῆς τυφλὸν ἀναβλέπειν ἐποίει, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς οἶνον μετέβαλεν, ἵνα δι’ αὐτῶν πιστευθῇ Λόγος Θεοῦ· τὸ δὲ θνητὸν οὐκ ἐπ’ ὄψει πάντων ἄφθαρτον ἐδείκνυεν, ἵνα πιστευθῇ αὐτὸς ὢν ἡ Ζωή;
Or why, while when He had risen He proclaimed the Resurrection, should He cause His death to take place in secret? or why, while He drove out evil spirits in the presence of all, and made the man blind from his birth recover his sight, and changed the water into wine, that by these means He might be believed to be the Word of God, should He not manifest His mortal nature as incorruptible in the presence of all, that He might be believed Himself to be the Life?
Or why, when He had risen, did He proclaim the resurrection, yet cause His death to happen out of sight? Or why did He drive out demons in the sight of all, make the man blind from birth see, and change the water into wine, so that through these things He would be believed to be the Word of God? Why, then, would He not show His mortal body to be incorruptible in the sight of all, so that He would be believed to be Himself the Life?

Translator’s note. The Greek text printed here reads “you drove out” (second person). This seems to be a slip for “he drove out,” and the translation follows the sense.

Scripture: John 9:1; John 2:9

Πῶς δὲ καὶ οἱ τούτου μαθηταὶ παῤῥησίαν εἶχον περὶ τοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως λόγου, οὐκ ἔχοντες εἰπεῖν, ὅτι πρῶτον ἀπέθανεν; ἢ πῶς ἂν ἐπιστεύθησαν λέγοντες γεγονέναι πρῶτον θάνατον, εἶτα τὴν ἀνάστασιν, εἰ μὴ παρ’ οἷς ἐπαῤῥησιάζοντο, εἶχον τούτους μάρτυρας τοῦ θανάτου; εἰ γὰρ καὶ οὕτως ἐπ’ ὄψει πάντων γενομένων τοῦ τε θανάτου καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως οὐκ ἠθέλησαν οἱ τότε Φαρισαῖοι πιστεύειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἑωρακότας τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἠνάγκασαν ἀρνήσασθαι ταύτην· πάντως εἰ κεκρυμμένως ἐγεγόνει ταῦτα, πόσας ἂν προφάσεις ἐπενόουν ἀπιστίας;
Or how were His disciples to have boldness in speaking of the Resurrection, were they not able to say that He first died? Or how could they be believed, saying that death had first taken place and then the Resurrection, had they not had as witnesses of His death the men before whom they spoke with boldness? For if, even as it was, when His death and Resurrection had taken place in the sight of all, the Pharisees of that day would not believe, but compelled even those who had seen the Resurrection to deny it, why, surely, if these things had happened in secret, how many pretexts for disbelief would they have devised?
How could His disciples have spoken boldly about the resurrection if they could not say that He had first died? And how could they have been believed, when they said that death came first and then the resurrection, unless the people before whom they spoke so boldly could themselves witness to His death? Even as it was, His death and resurrection took place in the sight of everyone, and still the Pharisees of that time would not believe. They even forced those who had seen the resurrection to deny it. If these things had happened in secret, surely they would have thought up many more excuses for unbelief.

Scripture: Matthew 28:12-15

Πῶς δὲ ἄρα τὸ τοῦ θανάτου τέλος ἐδείκνυτο, καὶ ἡ κατὰ τούτου. νίκη, εἰ μὴ ἐπ’ ὄψει πάντων προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτὸν ἤλεγξε νεκρόν, κενωθέντα λοιπὸν τῇ τοῦ σώματος ἀφθαρσίᾳ;
Or how could the end of death, and the victory over it be proved, unless challenging it before the eyes of all He had shewn it to be dead, annulled for the future by the incorruption of His body?
And how could the end of death, and the victory over it, have been shown, unless He had called death out before the eyes of all and proved it dead, now emptied of its power by the incorruption of His body?
Chapter 24
Τὰ δὲ καὶ παρ’ ἑτέρων ἂν λεχθέντα, ταῦτα προλαβεῖν ἡμᾶς ἀναγκαῖον ταῖς ἀπολογίαις. τάχα γὰρ ἄν τις εἴποι καὶ τοῦτο· Εἰ ἐπ’ ὄψει πάντων καὶ ἐμμάρτυρον ἔδει γενέσθαι τὸν τούτου θάνατον, ἵνα καὶ ὁ τῆς ἀναστάσεως πιστευθῇ λόγος, ἔδει κἂν αὐτὸν ἑαυτῷ ἔνδοξον ἐπινοῆσαι θάνατον, ἵνα μόνον τὴν ἀτιμίαν τοῦ σταυροῦ φύγῃ.
Further Objections Anticipated. He Did Not Choose His Manner of Death; For He Was to Prove Conqueror of Death in All or Any of Its Forms: (Simple of a Good Wrestler). The Death Chosen to Disgrace Him Proved the Trophy Against Death: Moreover a Preserved His Body Undivided.But what others also might have said, we must anticipate in reply. For perhaps a man might say even as follows: If it was necessary for His death to take place before all, and with witnesses, that the story of His Resurrection also might be believed, it would have been better at any rate for Him to have devised for Himself a glorious death, if only to escape the ignominy of the Cross.
We must also answer in advance what others might say. Someone may perhaps object: “If His death had to take place in the sight of all, and with witnesses, so that the account of His resurrection would be believed, then He should at least have devised some glorious death for Himself, if only to avoid the shame of the cross.”
Ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσας ἦν, ὑπόνοιαν καθ’ ἑαυτοῦ παρεῖχεν, ὡς οὐ κατὰ παντὸς θανάτου δυνάμενος, ἀλλὰ μόνου τοῦ περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπινοηθέντος· καὶ οὐδὲν ἧττον πάλιν ἦν ἡ πρόφασις τῆς περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀπιστίας, ὅθεν οὐ παρ’ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ’ ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς ἐγένετο τῷ σώματι ὁ θάνατος· ἵνα ὃν αὐτοὶ προσαγάγωσι τῷ Σωτῆρι θάνατον τοῦτον αὐτὸς ἐξαφανίσῃ.
But had He done even this, He would give ground for suspicion against Himself, that He was not powerful against every death, but only against the death devised for Him; and so again there would have been a pretext for disbelief about the Resurrection all the same. So death came to His body, not from Himself, but from hostile counsels, in order that whatever death they offered to the Saviour, this He might utterly do away.
But if He had done this, He would have given grounds for suspecting that He had power only over the death He had devised for Himself, and not over every death. There would still have been just as much of an excuse for disbelieving the resurrection. So death came upon His body not by His own choosing but by the plotting of others, so that whatever death they brought against the Saviour, He might completely destroy it.
Καὶ ὥσπερ γενναῖος παλαιστής, μέγας ὢν τῇ συνέσει καὶ τῇ ἀνδρία, οὐκ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ τοὺς ἀντιπάλους ἐκλέγεται, ἵνα μὴ ὑπόνοιαν τῆς πρός τινας δειλίας παράσχῃ· ἀλλὰ τῇ τῶν θεωρούντων δίδωσιν ἐξουσία, καὶ μάλιστα κἂν ἐχθροὶ τυγχάνωσιν, ἵνα πρὸς ὃν ἐὰν συμβάλλωσιν αὐτοὶ, τοῦτον αὐτὸς καταρράξας, κρείττων τῶν πάντων πιστευθῇ· οὕτως καὶ ἡ τῶν πάντων Ζωὴ ὁ Κύριος καὶ Σωτὴρ ἡμῶν ὁ Χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτῷ θάνατον ἐπενόει τῷ σώματι, ἵνα μὴ ὡς ἕτερον δειλιῶν φανῇ ἀλλὰ τὸν παρ’ ἑτέρων, καὶ μάλιστα τὸν παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὃν ἐνόμιζον εἶναι δεινὸν ἐκεῖνοι καὶ ἄτιμον καὶ φευκτόν, τοῦτον αὐτὸς ἐν σταυρῷ δεχόμενος ἠνείχετο· ἵνα καὶ τούτου καταλυθέντος, αὐτὸς μὲν ὧν ἡ ζωὴ πιστευθῇ, τοῦ δὲ θανάτου τὸ κράτος τέλεον καταργηθῇ.
And just as a noble wrestler, great in skill and courage, does not pick out his antagonists for himself, lest he should raise a suspicion of his being afraid of some of them, but puts it in the choice of the onlookers, and especially so if they happen to be his enemies, so that against whomsoever they match him, him he may throw, and be believed superior to them all; so also the Life of all, our Lord and Saviour, even Christ, did not devise a death for His own body, so as not to appear to be fearing some other death; but He accepted on the Cross, and endured, a death inflicted by others, and above all by His enemies, which they thought dreadful and ignominious and not to be faced; so that this also being destroyed, both He Himself might be believed to be the Life, and the power of death be brought utterly to nought.
Think of a noble wrestler, great in skill and courage. He does not choose his opponents himself, lest he give the impression that he is afraid of some of them. He leaves the choice to the spectators, especially if they happen to be his enemies, so that whoever they match him against, he may throw him and be believed stronger than them all. In the same way, Christ, who is the Life of all, our Lord and Saviour, did not devise a death for His own body, so that He would not appear to be afraid of some other death. Instead He accepted and endured on the cross the death that others inflicted, above all His enemies. They thought it terrible, shameful and something to be avoided. He did this so that, once this death was destroyed, He Himself might be believed to be the Life, and the power of death might be completely brought to nothing.

Scripture: Hebrews 2:14

Γέγονε γοῦν τι θαυμαστὸν καὶ παράδοξον ὃν γὰρ ἐνόμιζον ἄτιμον ἐπιφέρειν θάνατον, οὗτος ἦν τρόπαιον κατ’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ θανάτου· διὸ οὐδὲ τὸν Ἰωάννου θάνατον ὑπέμεινε, διαιρουμένης τῆς κεφαλῆς, οὐδὲ ὡς Ἠσαίας ἐπρίσθη, ἵνα καὶ τῷ θανάτῳ ἀδιαίρετον καὶ ὁλόκληρον τὸ σῶμα φυλάξῃ, καὶ μὴ πρόφασις τοῖς βουλομένοις διαιρεῖν τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν γένηται.
So something surprising and startling has happened; for the death, which they thought to inflict as a disgrace, was actually a monument of victory against death itself. Whence neither did He suffer the death of John, his head being severed, nor, as Esaias, was He sawn in sunder; in order that even in death He might still keep His body undivided and in perfect soundness, and no pretext be afforded to those that would divide the Church.
So something amazing and unexpected has happened. The death they thought would bring Him disgrace became a trophy of victory over death itself. For this reason He did not undergo the death of John, whose head was cut off, nor was He sawn in two as Isaiah was. In this way He kept His body undivided and whole even in death, so that those who want to divide the Church would have no pretext.

Translator’s note. Athanasius refers to a tradition about Isaiah being sawn in two; it is not told in the Old Testament itself, though Hebrews 11:37 may allude to such a tradition.

Scripture: Matthew 14:10; Hebrews 11:37

Chapter 25
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν πρὸς τοὺς ἔξωθεν ἑαυτοῖς λογισμοὺς ἐπισωρεύοντας· ἂν δὲ καὶ τῶν ἐξ ἡμῶν τις μὴ ὡς φιλόνεικος, ἀλλ’ ὡς φιλομαθής ζητῇ· διὰ τί μὴ ἑτέρως, ἀλλὰ σταυρὸν ὑπέμεινεν; ἀκουέτω καὶ οὗτος ὅτι οὐκ ἄλλως ἢ οὕτως ἡμῖν συνέφερε· καὶ τοῦτο δι’ ἡμᾶς καλῶς ὑπέμεινεν ὁ Κύριος.
Why the Cross, of All Deaths? (1) He Had to Bear the Curse for Us. (2) on It He Held Out His Hands to Unite All, Jews and Gentiles, in Himself. (3) He Defeated the “Prince of the Powers of the Air” In His Own Region, Clearing the Way to Heaven and Opening for Us the Everlasting Doors.And thus much in reply to those without who pile up arguments for themselves. But if any of our own people also inquire, not from love of debate, but from love of learning, why He suffered death in none other way save on the Cross, let him also be told that no other way than this was good for us, and that it was well that the Lord suffered this for oursakes.
That is our answer to those outside the Church who pile up arguments for themselves. But suppose someone from among us asks, not out of love of arguing but out of eagerness to learn, why He endured the cross and not some other kind of death. Let him also hear that no other way than this was good for us, and that the Lord rightly suffered this for our sake.
Εἰ γὰρ τὴν καθ’ ἡμῶν γενομένην κατάραν ἦλθεν αὐτὸς βαστάσαι, πῶς ἂν ἄλλως ἐγένετο κατάρα, εἰ μὴ τὸν ἐπὶ κατάρᾳ γενόμενον θάνατον ἐδέξατο; ἔστι δὲ οὗτος, ὁ σταυρός. οὕτω γὰρ καὶ γέγραπται· ἐπικατάρατος ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου.
For if He came Himself to bear the curse laid upon us, how else could He have “become a curse,” unless He received the death set for a curse? and that is the Cross. For this is exactly what is written: “Cursed is he that hangeth on a tree.”
He came to bear the curse that lay upon us. How else could He have become a curse, unless He accepted the death that is marked out as a curse? That death is the cross. For so it is written: “Cursed is he who hangs on a tree.”

Translator’s note. “Become a curse” echoes Galatians 3:13, which quotes Deuteronomy 21:23. Athanasius’s wording of the quotation lacks the “everyone” found in Galatians.

Scripture: Galatians 3:13; Deuteronomy 21:23

Ἔπειτα, εἰ ὁ θάνατος τοῦ Κυρίου λύτρον ἐστὶ πάντων, καὶ τῷ θανάτῳ τούτου τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύεται, καὶ γίνεται τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ κλῆσις· πῶς ἂν ἡμᾶς προσεκαλέσατο, εἰ μὴ ἐσταύρωτο; ἐν μόνῳ γὰρ τῷ σταυρῷ ἐκτεταμέναις χερσί τις ἀποθνήσκει. διὸ καὶ τοῦτο ἔπρεπεν ὑπομεῖναι τὸν Κύριον, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτεῖναι, ἵνα τῇ μὲν τὸν παλαιὸν λαόν, τῇ δὲ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἑλκύσῃ, καὶ ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑαυτῷ συνάψῃ.
Again, if the Lord’s death is the ransom of all, and by His death “the middle wall of partition” is broken down, and the calling of the nations is brought about, how would He have called us to Him, had He not been crucified? For it is only on the cross that a man dies with his hands spread out. Whence it was fitting for the Lord to bear this also and to spread out His hands, that with the one He might draw the ancient people, and with the other those from the Gentiles, and unite both in Himself.
Again, the Lord’s death is the ransom for all. By His death the dividing wall that separated us is broken down, and the calling of the nations comes about. How could He have called us to Himself if He had not been crucified? For only on the cross does a person die with his arms stretched out. So it was fitting for the Lord to endure this too, and to stretch out His hands, so that with one hand He might draw the ancient people and with the other those from the nations, and join both together in Himself.

Translator’s note. “The dividing wall” uses the wording of Ephesians 2:14, and “join both together in Himself” echoes the same passage (Ephesians 2:14-16).

Scripture: Ephesians 2:14; 1 Timothy 2:6

Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς εἴρηκε, σημαίνων ποίῳ θανάτῳ ἔμελλε λυτροῦσθαι τοὺς πάντας· ὅταν ὑψωθῶ, πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν
For this is what He Himself has said, signifying by what manner of death He was to ransom all: “I, when I am lifted up,” He saith, “shall draw all men unto Me.”
This is what He Himself said, showing by what kind of death He would ransom all: “When I am lifted up, I will draw all people to Myself.”

Translator’s note. John 12:32. “Draw” is the same verb Athanasius used just above for the outstretched hands drawing both peoples.

Scripture: John 12:32-33

Καὶ πάλιν εἰ ὁ ἐχθρὸς τοῦ γένους ἡμῶν διάβολος, ἐκπεσὼν ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, περὶ τὸν ἀέρα τὸν ὧδε κάτω πλανᾶται, κἀκεῖ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ διαμόνων ὡς ὁμοίων ἐν τῇ ἀπειθεία ἐξουσιάζων, φαντασίας μὲν δ’ αὐτῶν ἐνεργεῖ τοῖς ἀπατωμένοις ἐπιχειρεῖ δὲ τοῖς ἀνερχομένοις ἐμποδίζειν· καὶ περὶ τούτου φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος· κατὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος, τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦντος ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας· ἦλθε δὲ ὁ Κύριος ἵνα τὸν μὲν διάβολον καταβάλῃ, τὸν δὲ ἀέρα καθαρίσῃ, καὶ ὁδοποιήσῃ ἡμῖν τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδον, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ ἀπόστολος, διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τουτέστι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ· τοῦτο δὲ ἔδει γενέσθαι διὰ τοῦ θανάτου· ποίῳ δ’ ἂν ἄλλῳ θανάτῳ ἐγεγόνει ταῦτα, ἢ τῷ ἐν ἀέρι γενομένῳ, φημὶ δὴ τῷ σταυρῷ; μόνος γὰρ ἐν τῷ ἀέρι τις ἀποθνήσκει, ὁ σταυρῷ τελειούμενος. διὸ καὶ εἰκότως τοῦτον ὑπέμεινεν ὁ Κύριος.
And once more, if the devil, the enemy of our race, having fallen from heaven, wanders about our lower atmosphere, and there bearing rule over his fellow-spirits, as his peers in disobedience, not only works illusions by their means in them that are deceived, but tries to hinder them that are going up (and about this the Apostle says: “According to the prince of the power of the air, of the spirit that now worketh in the sons of disobedience”); while the Lord came to cast down the devil, and clear the air and prepare the way for us up into heaven, as said the Apostle: “Through the veil, that is to say, His flesh”—and this must needs be by death—well, by what other kind of death could this have come to pass, than by one which took place in the air, I mean the cross? for only he that is perfected on the cross dies in the air. Whence it was quite fitting that the Lord suffered this death.
Again, the devil is the enemy of our race. He fell from heaven and now roams about in the air down here. There he rules over the demons who are with him, since they are like him in disobedience. Through them he produces illusions in people who are deceived, and he tries to block those who are going up. The apostle speaks of this: “according to the ruler of the power of the air, of the one now working in the sons of disobedience.” But the Lord came to throw the devil down, to clear the air, and to build for us a road up into heaven. As the apostle said, this road is “through the veil, that is, his flesh.” This had to happen through death. What other death could accomplish it than one that takes place in the air, that is, the cross? Only a man who is put to death on a cross dies in the air. So it was fitting that the Lord endured this death.

Translator’s note. The veil quotation is from Hebrews 10:20.

Scripture: Ephesians 2:2; Hebrews 10:20

Οὕτω γὰρ ὑψωθείς, τὸν μὲν ἀέρα ἐκαθάριζεν ἀπό τε τῆς διαβολικῆς καὶ πάσης τῶν δαιμόνων ἐπιβουλῆς λέγων Ἐθεώρουν τὸν Σατανᾶν ὡς ἀστραπὴν πεσόντα· τὴν δὲ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδον ὁδοποιῶν ἐνεκαίνιζε λέγων πάλιν· Ἄρατε πύλας οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν καὶ ἐπάρθητε πύλαι αἰώνιοι. οὐ γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ Λόγος ἦν ὁ χρῄζων ἀνοίξεως τῶν πυλῶν, πάντων Κύριος ὥν· οὐδὲ κεκλεισμένον ἦν τι τῶν ποιημάτων τῷ ποιητῇ· ἀλλ’ ἡμεῖς ἦμεν οἱ χρῄζοντες, οὕς ἀνέφερεν αὐτὸς δᾶ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος αὐτοῦ. Ὡς γὰρ ὑπὲρ πάντων αὐτὸ προσήνεγκε τῷ θανάτῳ· οὕτως δέ’ αὐτοῦ πάλιν ὡδοποίησε τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδον.
For thus being lifted up He cleared the air of the malignity both of the devil and of demons of all kinds, as He says: “I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven;” and made a new opening of the way up into heaven as He says once more: “Lift up your gates, O ye princes, and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors.” For it was not the Word Himself that needed an opening of the gates, being Lord of all; nor were any of His works closed to their Maker; but we it was that needed it whom He carried up by His own body. For as He offered it to death on behalf of all, so by it He once more made ready the way up into the heavens.
Lifted up in this way, he cleared the air of the devil’s plotting and of every plot of the demons. He said, “I was watching Satan fall like lightning.” And he made a new road up into heaven, as he says again: “Lift up your gates, you rulers, and be lifted up, you everlasting gates.” The Word himself did not need the gates opened, since he is Lord of all. Nothing he had made was shut against its Maker. We were the ones who needed it, and he carried us up through his own body. Just as he offered that body to death on behalf of all, so through it he again made a road up into the heavens.

Translator’s note. The second quotation is Psalm 24:7 (Psalm 23:7 in the Greek Old Testament). It follows the Greek version, which addresses “rulers.” The Hebrew reads “Lift up your heads, O gates.”

Scripture: Luke 10:18; Psalm 24:7; Hebrews 10:20

Chapter 26
Πρέπων οὖν ἄρα καὶ ἁρμόζων ὁ ἐν τῶ σταυρῷ γέγονε θάνατος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν· καὶ ἡ αἰτία τούτου εὔλογος ἐφάνη κατὰ πάντα, καὶ δικαίους ἔχει τοὺς λογισμούς, ὅτι μὴ ἄλλως, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἔδει γενέσθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν πάντων. καὶ γὰρ οὐδ’ οὕτως ἀφανῇ ἑαυτὸν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ ἀφῆκεν· ἀλλὰ κατὰ περιττὸν τὴν μὲν κτίσιν ἐποίει? μαρτυρεῖν τὴν τοῦ ἑαυτῆς δημιουργοῦ παρουσίαν, τὸν δὲ ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν τὸ σῶμα οὐκ ἐπὶ πολὺ μένειν ἀνασχόμενος, ἀλλὰ μόνον δεῖξας νεκρὸν τῇ τοῦ θανάτου πρὸς αὐτὸ συμπλοκῇ, τριταῖον εὐθέως ἀνέστησε, τρόπαια καὶ νίκας κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου φέρων τὴν ἐν τῷ σώματι γενομένην ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ ἀπάθειαν.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (ἐποίει?). Check it against the printed edition.

Reasons for His Rising on the Third Day. (1) Not Sooner for Else His Real Death Would Be Denied, Nor (2) Later; To (A) Guard the Identity of His Body, (B) Not to Keep His Disciples Too Long in Suspense, Nor (C) to Wait Till the Witnesses of His Death Were Dispersed, or Its Memory Faded.The death on the Cross, then, for us has proved seemly and fitting, and its cause has been shewn to be reasonable in every respect; and it may justly be argued that in no other way than by the Cross was it right for the salvation of all to take place. For not even thus—not even on the Cross—did He leave Himself concealed; but far otherwise, while He made creation witness to the presence of its Maker, He suffered not the temple of His body to remain long, but having merely shewn it to be dead, by the contact of death with it, He straightway raised it up on the third day, bearing away, as the mark of victory and the triumph over death, the incorruptibility and impassibility which resulted to His body.
So the death on the cross for our sake was fitting and suitable. The reason for it has been shown to be reasonable in every way, and the arguments for it are sound: the salvation of all had to come through the cross and in no other way. Even on the cross he did not leave himself hidden. On the contrary, he made creation bear witness to the presence of its Maker. But he did not allow the temple of his body to remain dead for long. He only showed it dead, by letting death come into contact with it, and then raised it straight away on the third day. He carried away, as trophies and victories over death, the incorruption and freedom from suffering that came to his body.

Translator’s note. Creation bearing witness probably refers to the signs at the crucifixion: the darkness and the earthquake (Matthew 27:45, 51). Athanasius mentions these earlier in the book (chapter 19).

Scripture: John 2:21

Ἡδύνατο μὲν γὰρ καὶ παρ’ αὐτὰ? τοῦ θανάτου τὸ σῶμα διεγεῖραι ι καὶ πάλιν δεῖξαι ζῶν ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο καλῶς προϊδὼν ὁ Σωτὴρ οὐ πεποίηκεν. εἶπε γὰρ ἄν τις μηδόλως αὐτὸ τεθνηκέναι, ἢ μηδὲ τέλεον αὐτοῦ τὸν θάνατον ἐψαυκέναι, εἰ παρ’ αὐτὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἦν ἐπιδείξας.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (αὐτὰ?). Check it against the printed edition.

For He could, even immediately on death, have raised His body and shewn it alive; but this also the Saviour, in wise foresight, did not do. For one might have said that He had not did at all, or that death had not come into perfect contact with Him, if He had manifested the Resurrection at once.
He could have raised his body at the very moment of death and shown it alive. But the Saviour, with good foresight, did not do this. Someone could have said that he had not died at all, or that death had not fully touched him, if he had shown the resurrection immediately.
Τάχα δὲ καὶ ἐν ἴσῳ τοῦ διαστήματος ὄντος τοῦ τε θανάτου καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, ἄδηλον ἐγίνετο τὸ περὶ τῆς ἀφθαρσίας κλέος. ὅθεν, ἵνα δειχθῇ νεκρὸν τὸ σῶμα, καὶ μίαν ὑπέμεινε μέσην ὁ Λόγος, καὶ τριταῖον τοῦτο πᾶσιν ἔδειξεν ἄφθαρτον.
Perhaps, again, had the interval of His dying and rising again been one of two days only, the glory of His incorruption would have been obscure. So in order that the body might be proved to be dead, the Word tarried yet one intermediate day, and on the third shewed it incorruptible to all.
Perhaps, too, if the interval between his death and resurrection had been only two days, the fame of his incorruption would have been unclear. So that his body might be shown to be dead, the Word waited through one day in between, and on the third day showed it incorruptible to everyone.

Translator’s note. The Greek of the opening clause is obscure. This version takes it to mean an interval of only “two days,” but other readings of the phrase are possible.

Ἕνεκα μὲν οὖν τοῦ δειχθῆναι τὸν θάνατον ἐν τῷ σώματι, τριταῖον ἀνέστησε τοῦτο.
So then, that the death on the Cross might be proved, He raised His body on the third day.
So, to prove that death had really taken place in the body, he raised it on the third day.
Ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἐπὶ πολὺ διαμεῖναν καὶ φθαρὲν τέλεον ὕστερον ἀναστήσας ἀπιστηθῇ ὡς οὐκ αὐτὸ ἀλλ’ ἕτερον σῶμα φέρων· ἔμελλε γὰρ ἄν τις καὶ διὰ τὸν χρόνον ἀπιστεῖν τῷ φαινομένῳ, καὶ ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι τῶν γενομένων· διὰ τοῦτο οὐ πλείω τῶν τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἠνέσχετο, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ πολὺ τοὺς ἀκούσαντας αὐτοῦ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως παρείλκυσεν·
But lest, by raising it up when it had remained a long time and been completely corrupted, He should be disbelieved, as though He had exchanged it for some other body—for a man might also from lapse of time distrust what he saw, and forget what had taken place—for this cause He waited not more than three days; nor did He keep long in suspense those whom He had told about the Resurrection: 6.
But he also did not want to raise it after a long time, when it had completely decayed, and so be disbelieved, as though he had brought back some other body and not the same one. Over time a person might come to distrust what he saw, and forget what had happened. For this reason he did not wait longer than three days, and he did not keep in suspense for long those who had heard him speak about the resurrection.
ἀλλ’ ἔτι τῶν ἀκοῶν αὐτῶν ἔναυλον ἐχόντων τὸν λόγον, καὶ ἔτι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν ἐκδεχομένων, καὶ τῆς διανοίας αὐτῶν ἠρτημένης, καὶ ζώντων ἐπὶ γῆς ἔτι καὶ ἐπὶ τόπων ὄντων τῶν θανατωσάντων, καὶ μαρτύρων τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Κυριακοῦ σώματος, αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς ἐν τριταίῳ διαστήματι τὸ γενόμενον νεκρὸν σῶμα ἔδειξεν ἀθάνατον καὶ ἄφθαρτον· καὶ ἀνεδείχθη πᾶσιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀσθενείᾳ φύσεως τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος Λόγου τέυνηκεν τὸ σῶμα, αλλ' ἐπὶ τῷ τὸν θάνατον ἐξαφανισθῆναι ἐν αὐτῷ τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ Σωτῆρος.
but while the word was still echoing in their ears and their eyes were still expectant and their mind in suspense, and while those who had slain Him were still living on earth, and were on the spot and could witness to the death of the Lord’s body, the Son of God Himself, after an interval of three days, shewed His body, once dead, immortal and incorruptible; and it was made manifest to all that it was not from any natural weakness of the Word that dwelt in it that the body had died, but in order that in it death might be done away by the power of the Saviour.
Instead, the word was still ringing in their ears, their eyes were still watching for it, and their minds were still hanging on it. Those who had put him to death were still alive on earth and on the spot, and they were witnesses of the death of the Lord’s body. Then, after an interval of three days, the Son of God himself showed that the body that had been dead was immortal and incorruptible. It was made plain to everyone that the body had not died because of any weakness in the nature of the Word who lived in it. It died so that death might be wiped out in it by the power of the Saviour.
Chapter 27
Τοῦ μὲν γὰρ καταλελύσθαι τὸν θάνατον, καὶ νίκην κατ’ αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι τὸν σταυρόν, καὶ μηκέτι λοιπὸν ἰσχύειν, ἀλλ’ εἶναι νεκρὸν αὐτὸν ἀληθώς, γνώρισμα οὐκ ὀλίγον καὶ πίστις ἐναργής, τὸ παρὰ πάντων τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαθητῶν αὐτὸν καταφρονεῖσθαι, καὶ πάντας ἐπιβαίνειν κατ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ μηκέτι φοβεῖσθαι τοῦτον, ἀλλὰ τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ καὶ τῇ εἰς Χριστὸν πίστει καταπατεῖν αὐτὸν ὡς νεκρόν.
The Change Wrought by the Cross in the Relation of Death to Man.For that death is destroyed, and that the Cross is become the victory over it, and that it has no more power but is verily dead, this is no small proof, or rather an evident warrant, that it is despised by all Christ’s disciples, and that they all take the aggressive against it and no longer fear it; but by the sign of the Cross and by faith in Christ tread it down as dead.
That death has been destroyed, that the cross has become the victory over it, and that it has no more strength but is truly dead: there is no small sign and a clear proof of this. All the disciples of Christ despise death. They all go on the attack against it and no longer fear it. By the sign of the cross and by faith in Christ they trample it down as something dead.
Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ πρὶν τὴν θείαν ἐπιδημίαν γενέσθαι τοῦ Σωτῆρος, φοβερὸς ἦν καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἀγίοις ὁ θάνατος, καὶ πάντες τοὺς ἀποθνήσκοντας ὡς φθειρομένους ἐθρήνουν. ἄρτι δὲ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀναστήσαντος τὸ σῶμα, οὐκέτι μὲν ὁ θάνατός ἐστι φοβερός, πάντες δὲ οἱ τῷ Χριστῷ πιστεύοντες ὡς οὐδὲν αὐτὸν ὄντα πατοῦσι, καὶ μᾶλλον ἀποθνήσκειν αἱροῦνται ἢ ἀρνήσασθαι τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν πίστιν. ἴσασι γὰρ ὄντως, ὅτι ἀποθνήσκοντες οὐκ ἀπόλλυνται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ζῶσι, καὶ ἄφθαρτοι διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως γίνονται.
For of old, before the divine sojourn of the Saviour took place, even to the saints death was terrible , and all wept for the dead as though they perished. But now that the Saviour has raised His body, death is no longer terrible; for all who believe in Christ tread him under as nought, and choose rather to die than to deny their faith in Christ. For they verily know that when they die they are not destroyed, but actually [begin to] live, and become incorruptible through the Resurrection.
Long ago, before the Saviour’s divine coming among us, death was terrible even to the saints, and everyone mourned the dead as if they were perishing. But now that the Saviour has raised his body, death is no longer terrible. All who believe in Christ trample it underfoot as if it were nothing, and they would rather die than deny their faith in Christ. For they truly know that when they die they are not destroyed. They live, and through the resurrection they become incorruptible.
Ἐκεῖνος δὲ ὁ πάλαι τῷ θανάτῳ πονηρῶς ἐναλλόμενος διάβολος. λυθεισῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν ὠδίνων, ἔμεινε μόνος ἀληθῶς νεκρός. καὶ τούτου τεκμήριον, ὅτι πρὶν πιστεύσωσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι τῷ Χριστῷ, φοβερὸν τὸν θάνατον ὁρῶσι καὶ δειλιῶσιν αὐτόν· ἐπειδὰν δὲ εἰς τὴν ἐκείνου πίστιν καὶ διδασκαλίαν μετελθῶσι, τοσοῦτον καταφρονοῦσι τοῦ θανάτου, ὡς καὶ προθύμως ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ὁρμᾶν καὶ μάρτυρας γίνεσθαι τῆς κατ’ αὐτοῦ παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος γενομένης ἀναστάσεως. καὶ γὰρ ἔτι νήπιοι ὄντες τὴν ἡλικίαν σπεύδουσιν ἀποθνήσκειν, καὶ μελετῶσι κατ’ αὐτοῦ ταῖς ἀσκήσεσιν οὐ μόνον ἄνδρες, ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναῖκες. οὕτως ἀσθενὴς γέγονεν, ὡς καὶ γυναῖκας τὰς ἀπατηθείσας τὸ πρὶν παρ’ αὐτοῦ, νῦν παίζειν αὐτὸν ὡς νεκρὸν καὶ παρειμένον.
And that devil that once maliciously exulted in death, now that its pains were loosed, remained the only one truly dead. And a proof of this is, that before men believe Christ, they see in death an object of terror, and play the coward before him. But when they are gone over to Christ’s faith and teaching, their contempt for death is so great that they even eagerly rush upon it, and become witnesses for the Resurrection the Saviour has accomplished against it. For while still tender in years they make haste to die, and not men only, but women also, exercise themselves by bodily discipline against it. So weak has he become, that even women who were formerly deceived by him, now mock at him as dead and paralyzed.
But the devil, who once wickedly exulted in death, was left as the only one truly dead once death’s pains were loosed. Here is the proof. Before people believe in Christ, they see death as terrible and are afraid of it. But when they pass over to faith in him and to his teaching, they despise death so much that they eagerly rush toward it and become witnesses of the resurrection that the Saviour accomplished against it. Even those still young in years hurry to die, and not only men but women train themselves against death by their disciplines. So weak has death become that even the women who were once deceived by it now make sport of it as something dead and powerless.

Translator’s note. The women “once deceived” may allude to Eve (Genesis 3:13; compare 1 Timothy 2:14).

Scripture: Acts 2:24

Ὡς γὰρ τυράννου καταπολεμηθέντος ὑπὸ γνησίου βασιλέως καὶ δεθέντος τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας, πάντες λοιπὸν οἱ διαβαίνοντες καταπαίζουσιν αὐτοῦ, τύπτοντες καὶ διασύροντες, οὐκ ἔτι φοβούμενοι τὴν μανίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀγριότητα, διὰ τὸν νικήσαντα βασιλέα· οὕτω καὶ τοῦ θανάτου νικηθέντος καὶ στηλιτευθέντος ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ, καὶ δεδεμένου τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας, πάντες οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ διαβαίνοντες αὐτὸν καταπατοῦσι, καὶ μαρτυροῦντες τῷ Χριστῷ χλευάζουσι τὸν θάνατον, ἐπικερτομοῦντες αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ ἄνωθεν κατ’ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα λέγοντες, Ποῦ σου, θάνατε τὸ νῖκος; ποῦ σου, ᾅδη, τὸ κέντρον;
For as when a tyrant has been defeated by a real king, and bound hand and foot, then all that pass by laugh him to scorn, buffeting and reviling him, no longer fearing his fury and barbarity, because of the king who has conquered him; so also, death having been conquered and exposed by the Saviour on the Cross, and bound hand and foot, all they who are in Christ, as they pass by, trample on him, and witnessing to Christ scoff at death, jesting at him, and saying what has been written against him of old: “O death , where is thy victory? O grave, where is thy sting.”
When a tyrant has been defeated by a true king and bound hand and foot, everyone who passes by makes fun of him, striking him and jeering at him. They no longer fear his madness and savagery, because of the king who conquered him. So too death has been conquered and publicly shamed by the Saviour on the cross, and bound hand and foot. All who are in Christ, as they pass by, trample on it. As witnesses to Christ they mock death, taunting it with what was written against it long ago: “Where is your victory, O death? Where is your sting, O Hades?”

Translator’s note. The quotation is 1 Corinthians 15:55, which draws on Hosea 13:14. Athanasius has “Hades” in the second line, as many manuscripts of 1 Corinthians do. Most modern Bibles read “death” in both lines.

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 15:55; Hosea 13:14

Chapter 28
Ἀρ’ οὖν τοῦτο μικρὸς ἔλεγχός ἐστι τῆς τοῦ θανάτου ἀσθενείας; ἢ μικρά ἐστιν ἀπόδειξις τῆς κατ’ αὐτοῦ γενομένης νίκης παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, ὅταν οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ παῖδες καὶ νέαι κόραι παρορῶσι τὸν ἐνταῦθα βίον καὶ ἀποθανεῖν μελετῶσιν;
This Exceptional Fact Must Be Tested by Experience. Let Those Who Doubt It Become Christians.Is this, then, a slight proof of the weakness of death? or is it a slight demonstration of the victory won over him by the Saviour, when the youths and young maidens that are in Christ despise this life and practise to die?
Is this, then, a small proof of death’s weakness? Is it a small demonstration of the Saviour’s victory over it, when boys and young girls in Christ look down on this present life and train themselves to die?
Ἔστι μὲν γὰρ κατὰ φύσιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος δειλιῶν τὸν θάνατον καὶ τὴν τοῦ σώματος διάλυσιν· τὸ δὲ παραδοξότατον τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὅτι τὴν τοῦ σταυροῦ πίστιν ἐνδυσάμενος καταφρονεῖ καὶ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν, καὶ τὸν θάνατον οὐ δειλιᾷ διὰ τὸν Χριστόν.
For man is by nature afraid of death and of the dissolution of the body; but there is this most startling fact, that he who has put on the faith of the Cross despises even what is naturally fearful, and for Christ’s sake is not afraid of death.
By nature a human being is afraid of death and of the dissolution of the body. But here is the most astonishing thing: the person who has put on faith in the cross despises even what is natural, and for Christ’s sake is not afraid of death.
Καὶ ὥσπερ τοῦ πυρὸς ἔχοντος κατὰ φύσιν τὸ καίειν, εἰ λέγοι τις εἶναί τι τὸ μὴ δειλιῶν αὐτοῦ τὴν καῦσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μᾶλλον ἀσθενὲς αὐτὸ δεικνύον, οἷον δὴ λέγεται τὸ παρὰ Ἰνδοῖς ἀμίαντον· εἶτα ὁ τῷ λεγομένῳ μὴ πιστεύων εἰ πεῖραν θελήσειε λαβεῖν τοῦ λεγομένου, πάντως τὸ ἄκαυστον ἐνδυσάμενος καὶ προσβαλὼν πυρί, πιστοῦται λοιπὸν τὴν κατὰ τοῦ πυρὸς ἀσθένειαν·
And just as, whereas fire has the natural property of burning, if some one said there was a substance which did not fear its burning, but on the contrary proved it weak—as the asbestos among the Indians is said to do—then one who did not believe the story, if he wished to put it to the test, is at any rate, after putting on the fireproof material and touching the fire, thereupon assured of the weakness attributed to the fire: 4.
Fire by nature burns. Suppose someone said there was a material that does not fear its burning but even shows the fire to be weak. The asbestos of the Indians is said to be like this. Then suppose a person who did not believe the report wanted to test it. He would put on the unburnable material and touch it to the fire, and he would then be convinced that the fire was weak.

Translator’s note. “Asbestos” translates the Greek amianton, which means “undefiled.” It was an ancient name for asbestos, which could be woven into fireproof cloth. Here it is said to come from India.

ἢ ὡς εἴ τις τὸν τύραννον δεδεμένον ἰδεῖν θελήσειε, πάντως εἰς τὴν τῶν νικησάντων χώραν καὶ ἀρχὴν παρελθών, ὁρᾷ τὸν ἄλλοις φοβερὸν ἀσθενῆ γενόμενον· οὕτως εἴ τις ἐστὶν ἄπιστος, καὶ ἀκμὴν μετὰ τοσαῦτα, καὶ, μετὰ τοὺς τοσούτους ἐν Χριστῷ γενομένους μάρτυρας, μετὰ τὴν καθ’ ἡμέραν γινομένην κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου χλεύην παρὰ τῶν ἐν Χριστῷ διαπρεπόντων· ὅμως εἰ ἔτι τὴν διάνοιαν ἀμφίβολον ἔχει περὶ τοῦ κατηργῆσθαι τὸν θάνατον καὶ τέλος ἐσχηκέναι, καλῶς μὲν ποιεῖ θαυμάζων περὶ τοῦ τηλικούτου· πλὴν μὴ σκληρὸς εἰς ἀπιστίαν, μηδὲ ἀναιδὴς πρὸς τὰ οὕτως ἐναργῆ γινέσθω.
or if any one wished to see the tyrant bound, at any rate by going into the country and domain of his conqueror he may see the man, a terror to others, reduced to weakness; so if a man is incredulous even still after so many proofs and after so many who have become martyrs in Christ, and after the scorn shewn for death every day by those who are illustrious in Christ, still, if his mind be even yet doubtful as to whether death has been brought to nought and had an end, he does well to wonder at so great a thing, only let him not prove obstinate in incredulity, nor case-hardened in the face of what is so plain. 5.
Or suppose someone wanted to see a tyrant in chains. He would go into the land and realm of those who had defeated him, and there he would see the man who terrified others reduced to weakness. In the same way, someone may still be unbelieving after all this: after so many martyrs in Christ, and after the daily mockery of death by those who shine in Christ. Even so, if he still has doubts in his mind about whether death has been abolished and brought to an end, he does well to wonder at so great a matter. But let him not be hard in unbelief, or shameless in the face of what is so plain.
Ἄλλ’ ὥσπερ ὁ τὸ ἀμίαντον λαβὼν γινώσκει τὸ ἄψαυστον τοῦ πυρὸς πρὸς αὐτό, καὶ ὁ τὸν τύραννον δεδεμένον θέλων ὁρᾶν, εἰς τὴν τοῦ νικήσαντος ἀρχὴν παρέρχεται·? οὕτως καὶ ὁ ἀπιστῶν περὶ τῆς τοῦ θανάτου νίκης λαμβανέτω τὴν πίστιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ εἰς τὴν τούτου διδασκαλίαν λίαν παρερχέσθω· καὶ ὅψεται τοῦ θανάτου τὴν ἀσθένειαν, καὶ τὴν κατ’ αὐτοῦ νίκην. πολλοὶ γὰρ πρότερρον ἀπιστοῦντες καὶ χλευάζοντες, ὕστερον πιστεύσαντες , οὕτως κατεφρόνησαν τοῦ θανάτου, ὡς καὶ μάρτυρας αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (παρέρχεται·?). Check it against the printed edition.

But just as he who has got the asbestos knows that fire has no burning power over it, and as he who would see the tyrant bound goes over to the empire of his conqueror, so too let him who is incredulous about the victory over death receive the faith of Christ, and pass over to His teaching, and he shall see the weakness of death, and the triumph over it. For many who were formerly incredulous and scoffers have afterwards believed and so despised death as even to become martyrs for Christ Himself.
As the man who takes the fireproof material knows that fire cannot touch it, and as the man who wants to see the tyrant bound goes into the realm of the conqueror, so let the one who doubts the victory over death take up the faith of Christ and come fully into his teaching. Then he will see death’s weakness and the victory over it. For many who once disbelieved and mocked later believed, and then despised death so much that they became martyrs of Christ.
Chapter 29
Εἰ δὲ τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ, καὶ τῇ πίστει τῇ εἰς Χριστὸν καταπατεῖται ὁ θάνατος, δῆλον ἂν εἴη παρὰ ἀληθείᾳ δικαζούσῃ, μὴ ἄλλον εἶναι, ἀλλ’ ἢ αὐτὸν τὸν Χριστόν, τὸν κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου τρόπαια καὶ νίκας ἐπιδειξάμενον, κἀκεῖνον ἐξασθενῆσαι ποιήσαντα.
Here Then are Wonderful Effects, and a Sufficient Cause, the Cross, to Account for Them, as Sunrise Accounts for Daylight.Now if by the sign of the Cross, and by faith in Christ, death is trampled down, it must be evident before the tribunal of truth that it is none other than Christ Himself that has displayed trophies and triumphs over death, and made him lose all his strength.
Now if death is trampled down by the sign of the cross and by faith in Christ, then it is clear, with truth as judge, that no one else but Christ himself has displayed trophies and victories over death and made it weak.
Καὶ εἰ πρότερον μὲν ἴσχυεν ὁ θάνατος, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο φοβερὸς ἦν, ἄρτι δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἐπιδημίαν τοῦ Σωτῆρος καὶ τὸν τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ θάνατον καὶ ἀνάστασιν καταφρονεῖται, φανερὸν ἄν εἴη παρ’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν σταυρὸν ἀναβάντος Χριστοῦ κατηργῆσθαι καὶ νενικῆσθαι τὸν θάνατον.
And if, while previously death was strong, and for that reason terrible, now after the sojourn of the Saviour and the death and Resurrection of His body it is despised, it must be evident that death has been brought to nought and conquered by the very Christ that ascended the Cross.
Death was strong before, and that is why it was terrifying. But now, since the Saviour’s coming among us and the death and resurrection of his body, death is despised. So it is plain that death has been abolished and defeated by the very Christ who went up on the cross.
Ὡς γὰρ ἐὰν μετὰ νύκτα γένηται ἥλιος, καὶ πᾶς ὁ περίγειος τόπος καταλάμπηται ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ, πάντως οὐκ ἔστιν ἀμφίβολον, ὅτι ὁ τὸ φῶς ἐφαπλώσας ἥλιος πανταχοῦ, αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ καὶ τὸ σκότος ἀπελάσας, καὶ τὰ πάντα φωτίσας· οὕτως τοῦ θανάτου καταφρονηθέντος καὶ καταπατηθέντος ἀφ’ οὗ γέγονεν ἡ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐν σώματι σωτήριος ἐπιφάνεια καὶ τὸ τελος τοῦ σταυροῦ, πρόδηλον ἂν εἴη, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Σωτὴρ ὁ καὶ ἐν σώματι φανείς, ὁ τὸν θάνατον καταργήσας, καὶ κατ’ αὐτοῦ τρόπαια καθ’ ἡμέραν ἐν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς ἐπιδεικνύμενος.
For as, if after night-time the sun rises, and the whole region of earth is illumined by him, it is at any rate not open to doubt that it is the sun who has revealed his light everywhere, that has also driven away the dark and given light to all things; so, now that death has come into contempt, and been trodden under foot, from the time when the Saviour’s saving manifestation in the flesh and His death on the Cross took place, it must be quite plain that it is the very Saviour that also appeared in the body, Who has brought death to nought, and Who displays the signs of victory over him day by day in His own disciples.
Suppose the sun rises after the night and the whole earth is lit up by it. No one doubts that the sun which spread its light everywhere is the same sun that drove out the darkness and lit up everything. In the same way, death is now despised and trampled underfoot. This has been so ever since the Saviour’s saving appearance in the body and the end he met on the cross. So it is perfectly clear that he is the Saviour who appeared in the body, who abolished death, and who displays trophies of victory over it every day in his own disciples.

Scripture: 2 Timothy 1:10

Ὅταν γὰρ ἴδή τις ἀνθρώπους ἀσθενεῖς ὄντας τῇ φύσει, προπηδῶντας εἰς τὸν θάνατον, καὶ μὴ καταπτήσσοντας αὐτοῦ τὴν φθοράν, μηδὲ τὰς ἐν ᾅδου καθόδους δειλιῶντας, ἀλλὰ προθύμῳ ψυχῇ προκαλουμένους αὐτόν, καὶ μὴ πτήσσοντας βασάνους, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς προκρίνοντας διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν τὴν εἰς τὸν θάνατον ὁρμήν· ἢ καὶ ἐὰν θεωρός τις γένηται ἀνδρῶν καὶ θηλειῶν καὶ παίδων νέων ὁρμώντων καὶ ἐπιπηδώντων εἰς τὸν θάνατον διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν εὐσέβειαν, τίς οὕτος ἐστιν εὐήθης ἢ τίς οὕτως ἐστὶν ἄπιστος, τίς δὲ οὕτω τὴν διάνοιαν πεπήρωται, ὡς μὴ νοεῖν καὶ λογίζεσθαι, ὅτι ὁ Χριστός, εἰς ὃν μαρτυροῦσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, αὐτὸς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου νίκην ἑκάστῳ παρέχει καὶ δίδωσιν, ἐξασθενεῖν αὐτὸν ποιῶν ἐν ἑκάστῳ τῶν αὐτοῦ τὴν πίστιν ἐχόντων, καὶ τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ σταυροῦ φορούντων.
For when one sees men, weak by nature, leaping forward to death, and not fearing its corruption nor frightened of the descent into Hades, but with eager soul challenging it; and not flinching from torture, but on the contrary, for Christ’s sake electing to rush upon death in preference to life upon earth, or even if one be an eye-witness of men and females and young children rushing and leaping upon death for the sake of Christ’s religion; who is so silly, or who is so incredulous, or who so maimed in his mind, as not to see and infer that Christ, to Whom the people witness, Himself supplies and gives to each the victory over death, depriving him of all his power in each one of them that hold His faith and bear the sign of the Cross.
Look at what happens. People who are weak by nature rush forward to meet death. They are not afraid of its corruption, and they do not dread going down to Hades. With eager hearts they challenge death, and they do not shrink from torture. For Christ’s sake they would rather rush into death than go on living here. Or suppose someone watches men, women and young children charging and leaping into death out of devotion to Christ. Who would be so foolish, so unbelieving, or so crippled in mind as to fail to understand and reason this out? Christ is the one these people bear witness to, and he himself gives each of them the victory over death. He weakens death in each one who holds his faith and wears the sign of the cross.
Καὶ γὰρ ὁ τὸν ὄφιν βλέπων καταπατούμενον, εἰδὼς αὐτοῦ μάλιστα τὴν προτέραν ἀγριότητα, οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλει λοιπὸν ὅτι νεκρός ἐστι καὶ τέλεον ἐξησθένησεν, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ τὴν διάνοιαν ἀπεστράφη, καὶ οὐδὲ τὰς τοῦ σώματος αἰσθήσεις ὑγιαινούσας ἔχει. τίς γὰρ καὶ λέοντα παιζόμενον ὑπὸ παιδίων ὁρῶν, ἀγνοεῖ τοῦτον ἢ νεκρὸν γενόμενον ἡ πᾶσαν ἀπολέσαντα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δύναμιν;
For he that sees the serpent trodden under foot, especially knowing his former fierceness no longer doubts that he is dead and has quite lost his strength, unless he is perverted in mind and has not even his bodily senses sound. For who that sees a lion, either, made sport of by children, fails to see that he is either dead or has lost all his power?
Think of someone who sees a serpent trampled underfoot, especially if he knows how savage it used to be. He no longer doubts that it is dead and has lost all its strength. Only a man whose mind is twisted, or whose bodily senses are unsound, would think otherwise. And who, seeing a lion being played with by children, does not know that it is either dead or has lost all its power?
Ὥσπερ οὖν ταῦτα ἀληθῇ εἶναι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἔξεστιν ὁρᾶν, οὕτως παιζομένου καὶ καταφρονουμένου τοῦ θανάτου ὑπὸ τῶν εἰς Χριστὸν πιστευόντων, μηκέτι μηδεὶς ἀμφιβαλλέτω, μηδὲ γινέσθω τις ἅπιστος, ὅτι ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ κατήργηται ὁ θάνατος, καὶ ἡ τούτου φθορὰ διαλέλυται καὶ πέπαυται.
Just as, then, it is possible to see with the eyes the truth of all this, so, now that death is made sport of and despised by believers in Christ let none any longer doubt, nor any prove incredulous, of death having been brought to nought by Christ, and the corruption of death destroyed and stayed.
These things can be seen with our own eyes, and we know they are true. In the same way, death is now mocked and despised by those who believe in Christ. So let no one doubt any longer, and let no one be unbelieving, that death has been abolished by Christ, and that its corruption has been dissolved and brought to an end.
Chapter 30
Τοῦ μὲν οὖν κατηργῆσθαι τὸν θάνατον, καὶ τρόπαιον εἶναι κατ’ αὐτοῦ τὸν Κυριακὸν σταυρόν, οὐ μικρὸς ἔλεγχος τὰ προειρημένα. τῆς δὲ γενομένης λοιπὸν ἀθανάτου ἀναστάσεως τοῦ σώματος παρὰ τοῦ κοινοῦ πάντων Σωτῆρος καὶ Ζωῆς ὄντως Χριστοῦ, ἐναργεστέρα τῶν λόγων ἡ διὰ τῶν φαινομένων ἀπόδειξίς ἐστι τοῖς τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν τῆς διανοίας ἔχουσιν ὑγιαίνοντα.
The Reality of the Resurrection Prayed by Facts: (1) the Victory Over Death Described Above: (2) the Wonders of Grace are the Work of One Living, of One Who is God: (3) If the Gods Be (as Alleged) Real and Living, a Fortiori He Who Shatters Their Power is Alive.What we have so far said, then, is no small proof that death has been brought to naught, and that the Cross of the Lord is a sign of victory over him. But of the Resurrection of the body to immortality thereupon accomplished by Christ, the common Saviour and true Life of all, the demonstration by facts is clearer than arguments to those whose mental vision is sound.
What has been said so far is no small proof that death has been abolished, and that the Lord’s cross is a trophy of victory over it. Then there is the resurrection of the body to immortality that followed, accomplished by Christ, the common Saviour and true Life of all. For those whose mind’s eye is healthy, the proof of it from what we can see is clearer than any argument.
Εἰ γὰρ κατήργηται ὁ θάνατος, ὡς ὁ λόγος ἔδειξε, καὶ διὰ τὸν Κύριον πάντες αὐτὸν καταπατοῦσι, πολλῷ πλέον αὐτὸς αὐτὸν πρῶτος κατεπάτησε τῷ ἰδίῳ σώματι καὶ κατήργησεν αὐτόν. τοῦ δὲ θανάτου νεκρωθέντος ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ. τί ἔδει γενέσθαι ἢ τὸ σῶμα ἀναστῆναι, καὶ τοῦτο δειχθῆναι κατ’ αὐτοῦ τρόπαιον; Ἡ πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἐφάνη καταργηθεὶς ὁ θάνατος, εἰ μὴ τὸ σῶμα τὸ Κυριακὸν ἦν ἀναστάν; εἰ δέ τῳ μὴ αὐτάρκης ἡ ἀπόδειξις αὕτη περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ, κἂν ἐκ τῶν ἐν ὅψει γενομένων πιστούσθω τὸ λεγόμενον.
For if, as our argument shewed, death has been brought to nought, and because of Christ all tread him under foot, much more did He Himself first tread him down with His own body, and bring him to nought. But supposing death slain by Him, what could have happened save the rising again of His body, and its being displayed as a monument of victory against death? or how could death have been shewn to be brought to nought unless the Lord’s body had risen? But if this demonstration of the Resurrection seem to any one insufficient, let him be assured of what is said even from what takes place before his eyes.
As our argument has shown, death has been abolished, and because of the Lord everyone tramples it underfoot. Much more, then, did he himself first trample it in his own body and abolish it. Now that death had been put to death by him, what had to happen but that his body rise, and that this be shown as a trophy against death? How could death have been shown to be abolished unless the Lord’s body had risen? But if anyone finds this proof of his resurrection insufficient, let him be convinced of what we say by what happens before his eyes.
Εἰ γὰρ δὴ νεκρός τις γενόμενος οὐδὲν ἐνεργεῖν δύναται, ἀλλὰ μέχρι τοῦ μνήματός ἐστιν αὐτῷ ἡ χάρις, καὶ πέπαυται λοιπόν μόνων δὲ τῶν ζώντων εἰσὶν αἱ πράξεις καὶ αἱ πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐνέργειαι· ὁράτω δὴ ὁ βουλόμενος καὶ γενέσθω δικαστὴς ἐκ τῶν ὁρωμένων τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὁμολογῶν.
For whereas on a man’s decease he can put forth no power, but his influence lasts to the grave and thenceforth ceases; and actions, and power over men, belong to the living only; let him who will, see and be judge, confessing the truth from what appears to sight.
When a man has died, he can accomplish nothing. His influence reaches only as far as the grave, and then it stops. Actions, and effective work among people, belong only to the living. So let anyone who wishes look, and let him be the judge, confessing the truth from what he sees.
Τοσαῦτα γὰρ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐνεργοῦντος ἐν ἀνθρώποις, καὶ καθ’ ἡμέραν πανταχόθεν ἀπό τε τῶν τὴν Ἑλλάδα καὶ τὴν βάρβαρον οἰκούντων τοσοῦτον πλῆθος ἀοράτως πείθοντος εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πίστιν παρελθεῖν, καὶ πάντας ὑπακούειν τῇ αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίᾳ· ἆρ’ ἔτι τις διάνοιαν ἀμφίβολον ἕξει εἰ γέγονεν ἀνάστασις ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, καὶ ζῇ ὁ Χριστός, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸς ἐστιν ἡ Ζοή;
For now that the Saviour works so great things among men, and day by day is invisibly persuading so great a multitude from every side, both from them that dwell in Greece and in foreign lands, to come over to His faith, and all to obey His teaching, will any one still hold his mind in doubt whether a Resurrection has been accomplished by the Saviour, and whether Christ is alive, or rather is Himself the Life?
The Saviour is doing so many things among people. Every day, from every direction, he is invisibly persuading so great a multitude, both of those who live in Greece and of those in foreign lands, to come over to his faith, and all to obey his teaching. Will anyone still be in doubt whether a resurrection was accomplished by the Saviour, and whether Christ is alive, or rather whether he is himself the Life?

Scripture: John 11:25

Ἆρα δὲ νεκροῦ ἐστι τὰς μὲν διανοίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατανύττειν, ὥστε τοὺς πατρικοὺς ἀρνεῖσθαι νόμους, τὴν δὲ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίαν προσκυνεῖν; ἢ πῶς, εἴπερ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐνεργῶν, νεκροῦ γὰρ ἴδιόν ἐστι τοῦτο, αὐτὸς τοὺς ἐνεργοῦντας καὶ ζῶντας τῆς ἐνεργείας παύει, ὥστε τὸν μὲν μοιχὸν μηκέτι μοιχεύειν, τὸν δὲ ἀνδροφόνον μηκέτι φονεύειν, τὸν δὲ ἀδικοῦντα μηκέτι πλεονεκτεῖν, καὶ τὸν ἀσεβῆ λοιπὸν εὐσεβεῖν; πῶς δὲ εἰ μὴ ἀνέστη, ἀλλὰ νεκρός ἐστι, τοὺς λεγομένους ὑπὸ τῶν ἀπίστων ζῆν ψευδοθέους καὶ θρησκευομένους δαίμονας αὐτὸς ἀπελαύνει, καὶ διώκει, καὶ καταβάλλει;
Or is it like a dead man to be pricking the consciences of men, so that they deny their hereditary laws and bow before the teaching of Christ? Or how, if he is no longer active (for this is proper to one dead), does he stay from their activity those who are active and alive, so that the adulterer no longer commits adultery, and the murderer murders no more, nor is the inflicter of wrong any longer grasping, and the profane is henceforth religious? Or how, if He be not risen but is dead, does He drive away, and pursue, and cast down those false gods said by the unbelievers to be alive, and the demons they worship?
Is it the work of a dead man to pierce people’s minds, so that they renounce their ancestral laws and bow in worship to the teaching of Christ? Or, if he is not active (for inactivity is the mark of a dead man), how does he stop active, living people from their activity, so that the adulterer no longer commits adultery, the murderer no longer murders, the wrongdoer no longer grasps for more, and the ungodly person begins to live in godliness? And if he has not risen but is dead, how does he himself drive out, pursue and overthrow the false gods that unbelievers say are alive, and the demons they worship?
Ἔνθα γὰρ ὀνομάζεται Χριστὸς καὶ ἡ τούτου πίστις, ἐκεῖθεν πᾶσα μὲν εἰδωλολατρία καθαιρεῖται, πᾶσα δὲ δαιμόνων ἀπάτη ἐλέγχεται, πᾶς δὲ δαίμων οὐδὲ τὸ ὄνομα ὑποφέρει· ἀλλὰ καὶ μόνον ἀκούσας φυγὰς οἴχεται. τοῦτο δὲ οὐ νεκροῦ τὸ ἔργον, ἀλλὰ ζῶντος καὶ μάλιστα Θεοῦ.
For where Christ is named, and His faith, there all idolatry is deposed and all imposture of evil spirits is exposed, and any spirit is unable to endure even the name, nay even on barely hearing it flies and disappears. But this work is not that of one dead, but of one that lives—and especially of God.
Wherever Christ and faith in him are named, from that place all idolatry is torn down, every deception of demons is exposed, and no demon can bear even the name. The moment it hears it, it flees and is gone. This is not the work of a dead man but of one who lives, and above all of God.
Ἄλλως τε καὶ γελοῖον ἂν εἴη, τοὺς μὲν διωκομένους ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ δαίμονας, καὶ τὰ καταργούμενα εἴδωλα λέγειν ζῶντας εἶναι, τὸν δὲ ἀπελαύνοντα καὶ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει μηδὲ φανῆναι ποιοῦντα τούτους, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁμολογούμενον ὑπὸ πάντων εἶναι Θεοῦ Υίόν, τοῦτον λέγειν εἶναι νεκρόν.
In particular, it would be ridiculous to say that while the spirits cast out by Him and the idols brought to nought are alive, He who chases them away, and by His power prevents their even appearing, yea, and is being confessed by them all to be Son of God, is dead.
Besides, it would be ridiculous to say that the demons he pursues and the idols he brings to nothing are alive, while the one who drives them away, who by his own power keeps them from even appearing, and who is acknowledged by all to be the Son of God, is dead.

Translator’s note. The Greek says only “acknowledged by all.” This could mean all people, or it could refer back to the demons, who in the Gospels confess Jesus as Son of God (Mark 3:11; Luke 4:41).

Chapter 31
Μέγαν δὲ καὶ καθ’ ἑαυτῶν τὸν ἔλεγχον οἱ ἀπιστοῦντες τῇ ἀναστάσει προβάλλονται, εἰ τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν λεγόμενον παρ’ αὐτῶν νεκρὸν οἱ πάντες δαίμονες καὶ οἱ προσκυνούμενοι παρ’ αὐτῶν θεοὶ οὐ διώκουσιν· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ὁ Χριστὸς τοὺς πάντας ἐλέγχει νεκρούς.
If Power is the Sign of Life, What Do We Learn from the Impotence of Idols, for Good or Evil, and the Constraining Power of Christ and of the Sign of the Cross? Death and the Demons are by This Proved to Have Lost Their Sovereignty. Coincidence of the Above Argument from Facts with that from the Personality of Christ.But they who disbelieve in the Resurrection afford a strong proof against themselves, if instead of all the spirits and the gods worshipped by them casting out Christ, Who, they say, is dead, Christ on the contrary proves them all to be dead.
Those who disbelieve the resurrection provide strong proof against themselves. They call Christ dead, yet all the demons and all the gods they worship do not drive him out. On the contrary, Christ shows all of them to be dead.
Εἰ γὰρ ἀληθὲς τὸν νεκρὸν μηδὲν ἐνεργεῖν, ἐργάζεται δὲ τοσαῦτα καθ’ ἡμέραν ὁ Σωτήρ, ἕλκων εἰς εὐσέβειαν, πείθων εἰς ἀρετήν, διδάσκων περὶ ἀθανασίας, εἰς πόθον τῶν οὐρανίων ἀνάγων, ἀποκαλύπτων τὴν περὶ Πατρὸς γνῶσιν, τὴν κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου δύναμιν ἐμπνέων, ἑκάστῳ δεικνύων ἑαυἑαυτόν, καὶ τὴν εἰδώλων ἀθεότητα καθαιρῶν· τούτων δὲ οὐδὲν δύνανται οἱ παρὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις θεοὶ καὶ δαίμονες· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τῇ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ νεκροὶ γίνονται, ἀργὴν ἔχοντες καὶ κενὴν τὴν φαντασίαν· τῷ δὲ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ πᾶσα μὲν μαγεία παύεται, πᾶσα δὲ φαρμακεία καταργεῖται, καὶ πάντα μὲν τὰ εἴδωλα ἐρημοῦται καὶ καταλιμπάνεται, πᾶσα δὲ ἄλογος ἡδονὴ παύεται, καὶ πίστις ἀπὸ γῆς εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀναβλέπει· τίνα ἄν τις εἴποι νεκρόν : τὸν τοστοσαῦτα ἐργαζόμενον Χριστόν; ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἴδιον νεκροῦ τὸ ἐργάζεσθαι· ἢ τὸν μηδ’ ὅλως ἐνεργοῦντα, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἄψυχον κείμενον, ὅπερ ἴδιον τῶν δαιμόνων καὶ εἰδώλων ὡς νεκρῶν ὑπάρχει.
For if it be true that one dead can exert no power, while the Saviour does daily so many works, drawing men to religion, persuading to virtue, teaching of immortality, leading on to a desire for heavenly things, revealing the knowledge of the Father, inspiring strength to meet death, shewing Himself to each one, and displacing the godlessness of idolatry, and the gods and spirits of the unbelievers can do none of these things, but rather shew themselves dead at the presence of Christ, their pomp being reduced to impotence and vanity; whereas by the sign of the Cross all magic is stopped, and all witchcraft brought to nought, and all the idols are being deserted and left, and every unruly pleasure is checked, and every one is looking up from earth to heaven: Whom is one to pronounce dead? Christ, that is doing so many works? But to work is not proper to one dead. Or him that exerts no power at all, but lies as it were without life? which is essentially proper to the idols and spirits, dead as they are.
If it is true that a dead man does nothing, yet the Saviour does so many things every day, then consider what he does. He draws people to godliness, persuades them to virtue, teaches them about immortality, lifts them to a longing for heaven, reveals the knowledge of the Father, breathes into them power against death, shows himself to each one, and tears down the godlessness of idols. The gods and demons of the unbelievers can do none of this. On the contrary, in the presence of Christ they become dead, and their display is idle and empty. By the sign of the cross all magic stops and all sorcery is made powerless. All idols are abandoned and left desolate, every irrational pleasure is checked, and faith looks up from earth to heaven. Whom, then, could anyone call dead? Christ, who does all these things? But working is not the mark of a dead man. Or is it the one who does nothing at all but lies there as if lifeless? That is the mark of the demons and idols, since they are dead.
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἰὸς ζῶν καὶ ἐνεργὴς ὤν καθ’ ἡμέραν ἐργάἐργάζεται καὶ ἐνεργεῖ τὴν πάντων σωρτηρίαν. Ὁ δὲ θάνατος ἐλέγχεται καθ’ ἡμέραν αὐτὸς ἐξασθενήσας, καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα καὶ οἱ δαίμονες μᾶλλον νεκροὶ τυγχάνοντες, ὡς ἐκ τούτου μηδένα διστάζειν ἔτι περὶ τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ.
For the Son of God is “living and active,” and works day by day, and brings about the salvation of all. But death is daily proved to have lost all his power, and idols and spirits are proved to be dead rather than Christ, so that henceforth no man can any longer doubt of the Resurrection of His body.
The Son of God is living and active, and every day he works and brings about the salvation of all. Death, meanwhile, is shown every day to have lost its strength, and the idols and demons are shown to be the ones who are dead. As a result, no one can doubt any longer the resurrection of his body.

Translator’s note. “Living and active” echoes Hebrews 4:12, where “the word of God is living and active.” Athanasius applies the phrase to the Son, the Word.

Scripture: Hebrews 4:12

Ἔοικε δὲ ὁ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Κυριακοῦ σώματος ἀπιστῶν ἀγνοεῖν δύναμιν Θεοῦ Λόγου καὶ Σοφίας. εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ἔλαβεν ἑαυτῷ σῶμα, καὶ τοῦτο ἰδιοποιήσατο κατὰ τὴν εὔλογον ἀκολουθίαν, ὡς ὁ λόγος ἔδειξε· τί ἔδει τὸν Κύριον ποιεῖν περὶ τούτου; ἢ ποῖον ἔδει τελος γενέσθαι τοῦ σώματος, ἅπαξ ἐπιβάντος αὐτῷ τοῦ Λόγου; μὴ ἀποθανεῖν μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο, ἅτε δὴ θνητὸν ὄν, καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων προσφερόμενον εἰς τὸν θάνατον· οὗ χάριν καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ αὐτὸ κατεσκεύασεν ἑαυτῷ. μεῖναι δὲ νεκρὸν οὐχ οἷόν τε ἦν, διὰ τὸ Ζωὴς αὐτὸ ναὸν γεγενῆσθαι. ὅθεν ἀπέθανε μὲν ὡς θνητόν· ἀνέζησε δὲ διὰ τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ ζωήν, καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐστι γνώρισμα τὰ ἔργα.
But he who is incredulous of the Resurrection of the Lord’s body would seem to be ignorant of the power of the Word and Wisdom of God. For if He took a body to Himself at all, and—in reasonable consistency, as our argument shewed— appropriated it as His own, what was the Lord to do with it? or what should be the end of the body when the Word had once descended upon it? For it could not but die, inasmuch as it was mortal, and to be offered unto death on behalf of all: for which purpose it was that the Saviour fashioned it for Himself. But it was impossible for it to remain dead, because it had been made the temple of life. Whence, while it died as mortal, it came to life again by reason of the Life in it; and of its Resurrection the works are a sign.
Anyone who doubts the resurrection of the Lord’s body seems to be ignorant of the power of the Word and Wisdom of God. For if he took a body at all, and made it his own in the reasonable sequence our argument has shown, what was the Lord to do with it? What end should the body have, once the Word had come upon it? It could not fail to die, since it was mortal and was being offered to death on behalf of all. That is why the Saviour prepared it for himself. But it could not remain dead, because it had become the temple of Life. So it died as mortal, but it rose again because of the Life that was in it. And the works are the sign of the resurrection.

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 1:24

Chapter 32
Εἰ δ’ ὅτι μὴ ὁρᾶται, ἀπιστεῖται καὶ ἐγηγέρθαι, ὥρα καὶ τὸ κατὰ φύσιν ἀρνεῖσθαι τοὺς ἀπιστοῦντας. Θεοῦ γὰρ ἴδιον μὴ ὁρᾶσθαι μέν, ἐκ δὲ τῶν ἔργων γινώσκεσθαι, καθάπερ καὶ ἐπάνω λέλεκται.
But Who is to See Him Risen, So as to Believe? Nay, God is Ever Invisible and Known by His Works Only: and Here the Works Cry Out in Proof. If You Do Not Believe, Look at Those Who Do, and Perceive the Godhead of Christ. The Demons See This, Though Men Be Blind. Summary of the Argument So Far.But if, because He is not seen, His having risen at all is disbelieved, it is high time for those who refuse belief to deny the very course of Nature. For it is God’s peculiar property at once to be invisible and yet to be known from His works, as has been already stated above.
But if people do not believe he has risen because he is not seen, it is time for them to deny the course of nature as well. For it is the very nature of God not to be seen, yet to be known from his works, as was said above.

Scripture: Romans 1:20

Εἰ μὲν οὖν τὰ ἔργα μή ἐστι, καλῶς τῷ μὴ φαινομένῳ ἀπιστοῦσιν, εἰ δὲ τὰ ἔργα βοᾷ καὶ δείκνυσιν ἐναργῶς, διὰ τί ἑκόντες ἀρνοῦνται τὴν τῆς ἀναστάσεως οὕτως φανερῶς ζωήν εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν ἐπηρώθησαν, ἀλλὰ κἂν ταῖς ἔξωθεν αἰσθήσεσιν ὁρᾶν ἐστὶ τὴν ἀναντίῤῥητον τοῦ Χριστοῦ δύναμιν καὶ θεότητα.
If, then, the works are not there, they do well to disbelieve what does not appear. But if the works cry aloud and shew it clearly, why do they choose to deny the life so manifestly due to the Resurrection? For even if they be maimed in their intelligence, yet even with the external senses men may see the unimpeachable power and Godhead of Christ.
If there were no works, they would be right to disbelieve what does not appear. But if the works cry out and show it plainly, why do they willingly deny the life of the resurrection when it is so clearly seen? Even if their minds have been crippled, they can still see with their outward senses the undeniable power and divinity of Christ.
Ἐπεὶ καὶ τυφλὸς ἐὰν μὴ βλέπῃ τὸν ἥλιον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ γενομένης θέρμης ἀντιλαμβανόμενος, οἶδεν ὅτι ἥλιος ὑπὲρ γῆς ἐστίν. οὕτως καὶ οἱ ἀντιλέγοντες εἰ καὶ μήπω πιστεύουσιν, ἀκμὴν τυφλώττοντες περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλὰ κἂν ἑτέρων πιστευόντων γινώσκοντες τὴν δύναμιν, μὴ ἀρνείσθωσαν τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεότητα, καὶ τὴν ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ γενομένην ἀνάστασιν.
For even a blind man, if he see not the sun, yet if he but take hold of the warmth the sun gives out, knows that there is a sun above the earth. Thus let our opponents also, even if they believe not as yet, being still blind to the truth, yet at least knowing His power by others who believe, not deny the Godhead of Christ and the Resurrection accomplished by Him.
A blind man may not see the sun, but when he feels the warmth it gives, he knows there is a sun above the earth. In the same way, those who argue against us may not yet believe, since they are still blind to the truth. Yet at least they know his power through others who believe. So let them not deny the divinity of Christ and the resurrection that he accomplished.
Δῆλον γὰρ ὅτι εἰ νεκρός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, οὐκ ἂν τοὺς δαίμονας ἐδίωκε, καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα ἐσκύλευε· νεκρῷ γὰρ οὐκ ἄν ὑπήκουὑπήκουσαν οἱ δαίμονες. εἰ δὲ διώκονται φανερῶς τῇ τούτου ὀνομασία, δῆλον ἂν εἴη μὴ εἶναι τοῦτον νεκρόν, μάμάλιστα ὅτι δαίμονες, καὶ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὁρῶντες, ἠδύναντο γινώσκειν εἰ νεκρός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, καὶ μηδόλως ὑπακούειν αὐτῶ.
For it is plain that if Christ be dead, He could not be expelling demons and spoiling idols; for a dead man the spirits would not have obeyed. But if they be manifestly expelled by the naming of His name, it must be evident that He is not dead; especially as spirits, seeing even what is unseen by men, could tell if Christ were dead and refuse Him any obedience at all.
It is plain that if Christ were dead, he would not be driving out demons and plundering idols. The demons would not obey a dead man. But if they are openly driven out by the naming of his name, it is clear that he is not dead. This is all the more so because the demons see even what people cannot see. If Christ were dead, they could tell, and they would not obey him at all.
Νῦν δὲ ὅ μὴ πιστεύουσιν ἀσεβεῖς ὁρῶσιν οἱ δαίμονες, ὅτι Θεός ἐστι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο φεύγουσι καὶ προσπίπτουσιν αὐτῷ λέγοντες, ἃ καὶ ὅτε ἦν ἐν σώματι ἐφθέγξαντο, Οἴδαμέν σε τίς εἶ· σύ εἶ ὁ ἄγιος τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Ἔα, τί σοι καὶ ἡμῖν, Υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ; δέομαί σου, μή με βασανίσῃς,
But as it is, what irreligious men believe not, the spirits see—that He is God,-and hence they fly and fall at His feet, saying just what they uttered when He was in the body: “We know Thee Who Thou art, the Holy One of God;” and, “Ah, what have we to do with Thee, Thou Son of God? I pray Thee, torment me not.”
But as it is, the demons see what the ungodly do not believe: that he is God. That is why they flee and fall down before him. They say what they also said when he was in the body: “We know who you are: you are the Holy One of God,” and “Ah, what have we to do with you, Son of God? I beg you, do not torment me.”

Translator’s note. The first saying is from Mark 1:24 and Luke 4:34. The second appears to combine several Gospel passages, probably quoted from memory: “Ah” (Luke 4:34), “what have we to do with you, Son of God?” (Matthew 8:29), and “I beg you, do not torment me” (Luke 8:28).

Scripture: Mark 1:24; Luke 4:34; Luke 8:28

Δαιμόνων τοίνυν ὁμολογούντων καὶ τῶν ἔργων ὁσημέραι μαρτυρούντων, φανερὸν ἄν εἴη, καὶ μηδεὶς ἀναιδευέσθω πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ὅτι τε ἀνέστησε τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σῶμα ὁ Σωτήρ, καὶ ὅτι Θεοῦ Υἱός ἐστιν ἀληθινός, ἐξ αὐτοῦ οἷα δὴ ἐκ Πατρὸς ἴδιος Λόγος καὶ Σοφία καὶ Δύναμις ὑπάρχων, ὃς χρόνοις ὕστερον ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν πάντων ἔλαβε σῶμα, καὶ τὴν μὲν οἰκουμένην περὶ Πατρὸς ἐδίδαξε, τὸν δὲ θάνατον κατήργησε, πᾶσι δὲ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν ἐχαρίἐχαρίσατο διὰ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῆς ἀναστάσεως, ἀπαρχὴν ταύτης τὸ ἴδιον ἐγείρας σῶμα, καὶ τρόπαιον αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τῆς τούτου φθορᾶς ἐπιδειξάμενος τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ,
As then demons confess Him, and His works bear Him witness day by day, it must be evident, and let none brazen it out against the truth, both that the Saviour raised His own body, and that He is the true Son of God, being from Him, as from His Father, His own Word, and Wisdom, and Power, Who in ages later took a body for the salvation of all, and taught the world concerning the Father, and brought death to nought, and bestowed incorruption upon all by the promise of the Resurrection, having raised His own body as a first-fruits of this, and having displayed it by the sign of the Cross as a monument of victory over death and its corruption.
So the demons confess him, and his works bear witness to him every day. Let no one then shamelessly resist the truth. It is evident that the Saviour raised his own body, and that he is the true Son of God. He is the Father’s own Word, Wisdom and Power, coming from him. In later times he took a body for the salvation of all. He taught the world about the Father and abolished death. He gave incorruption to all through the promise of the resurrection, raising his own body as the first-fruits of it. By the sign of the cross he displayed that body as a trophy of victory over death and its corruption.

Translator’s note. “Wisdom and Power” of God recalls 1 Corinthians 1:24 (“Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God”). “First-fruits” recalls 1 Corinthians 15:20, where Christ is “the first-fruits of those who have fallen asleep.”

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 1:24; 2 Timothy 1:10; 1 Corinthians 15:20

Chapter 33
Τούτων δὲ οὕτως ἐχόντων, καὶ φανερᾶς οὔσης τῆς ἀποδείξεως περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῆς κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου γενομένης ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος νίκης· φέρε, καὶ τὴν ἀπιστίαν τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ τὴν τῶν Ἑλλήνων χλεύην διελέγξωμεν.
Unbelief of Jews and Scoffing of Greeks. The Former Confounded by Their Own Scriptures. Prophecies of His Coming as God and as Man.These things being so, and the Resurrection of His body and the victory gained over death by the Saviour being clearly proved, come now let us put to rebuke both the disbelief of the Jews and the scoffing of the Gentiles.
Since this is so, and the proof of the resurrection of the body and of the Saviour’s victory over death is plain, come, let us now refute the unbelief of the Jews and the mockery of the Greeks.

Translator’s note. “Greeks” here, as often in early Christian writers, means pagans in general, that is, non-Jewish, non-Christian people, not an ethnic group.

Ἐπὶ τούτοις γὰρ ἴσως Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν ἀπιστοῦσιν, Ἕλληνες δὲ γελῶσι, τὸ ἀπρεπὲς τοῦ σταυροῦ καὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου διασύροντες· ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἀμφοτέρων ὁ λόγος οὐκ ὀκνήσει χωρῆσαι, μάλιστα κατ’ αὐτῶν τὰς ἀποδείξεις ἐναργεῖς ἔχων.
For these, perhaps, are the points where Jews express incredulity, while Gentiles laugh, finding fault with the unseemliness of the Cross, and of the Word of God becoming man. But our argument shall not delay to grapple with both especially as the proofs at our command against them are clear as day.
For perhaps it is over these matters that the Jews disbelieve and the Greeks laugh, ridiculing the unseemliness of the cross and the Word of God becoming man. But our argument will not hesitate to take on both, especially since the proofs against them are so clear.

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 1:23

Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν ἀπιστοῦντες ἔχουσιν ἀφ’ ὧν ἀναγινώσκουσι καὶ αὐτοὶ γραφῶν τὸν ἔλεγχον· ἄνω καὶ κάτω, καὶ πάσης ἁπλῶς θεοπνεύστου βίβλου περὶ τούτων διδασκούσης, ὡς καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ ῥήματα πρόδηλα. προφῆται μὲν γὰρ ἄνωθεν περὶ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν Παρθένον θαύματος καὶ τῆς ἐξ αὐτῆς γενομένης γεννήσεως προεμήνυον, λέγοντες· Ἰδοὺ ἡ Παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ, ὅ ἐστι μεθερμηνευόμενον, μεθ’ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός.
For Jews in their incredulity may be refuted from the Scriptures, which even themselves read; for this text and that, and, in a word, the whole inspired Scripture, cries aloud concerning these things, as even its express words abundantly shew. For prophets proclaimed beforehand concerning the wonder of the Virgin and the birth from her, saying: “Lo, the Virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a Son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which is, being interpreted, God with us.”
The Jews in their unbelief can be refuted from the Scriptures they themselves read. Throughout, in short, every God-inspired book teaches about these things, as their very words make plain. For the prophets long ago announced beforehand the wonder of the Virgin and the birth that came from her. They said: “Behold, the Virgin will be with child and bear a son, and they will call his name Emmanuel, which, translated, means ‘God with us.’”

Translator’s note. The quotation is Isaiah 7:14 in its Greek (Septuagint) form. The words “they will call” and “which, translated, means ‘God with us’” come from Matthew 1:23, which Athanasius follows here.

Scripture: Isaiah 7:14; Matthew 1:23

Μωσῆς δὲ ὁ τῷ ὄντι μέγας, καὶ παρ’ αὐτοῖς πιστευόμενος ἀληθής, περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀντὶ μεγάλου τὸ ῥητὸν δοκιμάσας καὶ ἀληθὲς ἐπιγνοὺς ἔθηκε λέγων· Ἀνατελεῖ ἄστρον ἐξ Ἰακώβ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐξ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ θραύσει τοὺς ἀρχηγοὺς Μωάβ. καὶ πάλιν ὡς καλοί σου οἱ οἶκοι Ἰακώβ, αἱ σκηναί σου Ἰσραήλ, ὡσεὶ νάπαι σκιάζουσαι, καὶ ὡσεὶ παράδεισοι ἐπὶ ποταμῶν, καὶ ὡσεὶ σκηναὶ ἃς ἔπηξεν ὁ Κύριος, ὡσεὶ κέδροι παρ’ ὕδατα. ἐξελεύσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν καὶ πάλιν Ἡσαΐας· Πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα, ἢ μητέρα, λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ, καὶ τὰ σκύλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων.
But Moses, the truly great, and whom they believe to speak truth, with reference to the Saviour’s becoming man, having estimated what was said as important, and assured of its truth, set it down in these words: “There shall rise a star out of Jacob, and a man out of Israel, and he shall break in pieces the captains of Moab.” And again: “How lovely are thy habitations O Jacob, thy tabernacles O Israel, as shadowing gardens, and as parks by the rivers, and as tabernacles which the Lord hath fixed, as cedars by the waters. A man shall come forth out of his seed, and shall be Lord over many peoples.” And again, Esaias: “Before the Child know how to call father or mother, he shall take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria before the king of Assyria.”
Moses too, who was truly great and whom they believe to speak the truth, judged the saying about the Saviour’s becoming man to be of great weight. Knowing it to be true, he set it down in these words: “A star will rise out of Jacob, and a man out of Israel, and he will crush the leaders of Moab.” And again: “How beautiful are your houses, Jacob, and your tents, Israel: like shady valleys, like gardens by rivers, like tents which the Lord pitched, like cedars beside the waters. A man will come out of his seed and will rule over many nations.” And again Isaiah says: “Before the child knows how to call ‘father’ or ‘mother,’ he will take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria before the king of the Assyrians.”

Translator’s note. The quotations are Numbers 24:17, Numbers 24:5-7 and Isaiah 8:4. Athanasius uses the Greek (Septuagint) form, so some wording differs from English Old Testaments, which follow the Hebrew.

Scripture: Numbers 24:17; Numbers 24:5-7; Isaiah 8:4

Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἄνθρωπος φανήσεται, διὰ τούτων προκαταγγέλλεται. ὅτι δὲ Κύριος πάντων ἐστὶν ὁ ἐρχόμενος, πάλιν προμηνύουσι λέγοντες· Ἰδοὺ Κύριος κάθηται ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης, καὶ ἤξει εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ σεισεισθήσεται τὰ χειροποίητα Αἰγύπτου. καὶ γὰρ κἀ κἀκεῖθεν αὐτὸν ὁ Πατὴρ ἀνακαλεῖ λέγων Ἐξ Ἀἰγύπτου ἐκάλεσα τὸν υἱόν μου.
That a man, then, shall appear is foretold in those words. But that He that is to come is Lord of all, they predict once more as follows: “Behold the Lord sitteth upon a light cloud, and shall come into Egypt, and the graven images of Egypt shall be shaken.” For from thence also it is that the Father calls Him back, saying: “I called My Son out of Egypt.”
These words announce beforehand that he will appear as a man. That the one who is coming is Lord of all, they again foretell: “Behold, the Lord sits on a light cloud, and will come into Egypt, and the handmade idols of Egypt will be shaken.” For it is from there too that the Father calls him back, saying: “Out of Egypt I called my Son.”

Translator’s note. The quotations are Isaiah 19:1 (Septuagint) and Hosea 11:1. The Greek word for “handmade things” (χειροποίητα) is a common biblical term for idols, and the Hebrew of Isaiah 19:1 has “idols.” The Septuagint of Hosea 11:1 reads “I called his children out of Egypt.” Athanasius’s wording, “my Son,” matches Matthew 2:15 and the Hebrew.

Scripture: Isaiah 19:1; Hosea 11:1; Matthew 2:15

Chapter 34
Οὐ σεσιώπηται δὲ οὐδὲ ὁ τούτου θάναθάνατος· ἀλλὰ καὶ λίαν τηλαυγῶς ἐν ταῖς θείαις σημαίνεσημαίνεται γραφαῖς. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ θανάτου, ὅτι μὴ δι’ ἑαυτόν, ἀλλ’ ὑπὲρ τῆς πάντων ἀθανασίας καὶ σωτηρίας ὑπομένει, καὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίων ἐπιβουλήν, καὶ τὰς εἰς αὐτὸν γινομένας παρ’ αὐτῶν ὕβρεις οὐκ ἐφοβήθησαν εἰπεῖν πρὸς τὸ μηδένα αὐτῶν τῶν γινογινομένων ἀνήκοον εἶναι καὶ πλανηθῆναι.
Prophecies of His Passion and Death in All Its Circumstances.Nor is even His death passed over in silence: on the contrary, it is referred to in the divine Scriptures, even exceeding clearly. For to the end that none should err for want of instruction :in the actual events, they feared not to mention even the cause of His death,—that He suffers it not for His own sake, but for the immortality and salvation of all, and the counsels of the Jews against Him and the indignities offered Him at their hands.
His death is not passed over in silence either. It is indicated very clearly in the divine Scriptures. The prophets did not fear to speak of the reason for his death: that he endures it not for his own sake but for the immortality and salvation of all. They also spoke of the plotting of the Jews and the insults they heaped on him. They did this so that no one would be ignorant of these events and so be led astray.
Φασὶ τοίνυν· Ἄνθρωπος ἐν πληγῇ ὥν, καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν, ὅτι ἀπέστραπται τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ· ἠτιμάσθη καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσθη. αὐτὸς τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει, καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται· καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐλογισάμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόνῳ, καὶ ἐν πληγῇ, καὶ ἐν κακώσει· αὐτὸς δὲ ἐτραυματίσθη διὰ τὰς ἁρμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν· παιδεία εἰρήνης ἡμῶν ἐπ’ αὐτόν, τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν. θαύμαζε τὴν τοῦ Λόγου φιλανθρωπίαν, ὅτι δι’ ἡμᾶς ἀτιμάζεται, ἵνα ἡμεῖς ἔντιμοι γενώμεθα. Πάντες γάρ, φησιν ὡς πρόβατα ἐπλανήθημεν· ἄνθρωπος τῇ ὁδῶ αὐτοῦ ἐπλανήθη· καὶ Κύριος παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν· καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ τὸ κεκακῶσθαι οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα. ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείροντος αὐτὸν ἄφωνος, οὕτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ· ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει αὐτοῦ ἡ κρίσις αὐτοῦ ἤρθη.
They say then: “A man in stripes, and knowing how to bear weakness, for his face is turned away: he was dishonoured and held in no account. He beareth our sins, and is in pain on our account; and we reckoned him to be in labour, and in stripes, and in ill-usage; but he was wounded for our sins, and made weak for our wickedness. The chastisement of our peace was upon him, and by his stripes we were healed.” O marvel at the loving-kindness of the Word, that for our sakes He is dishonoured, that we may be brought to honour. “For all we,” it says, “like sheep were gone astray; man had erred in his way; and the Lord delivered him for our sins; and he openeth not his mouth, because he hath been evilly entreated. As a sheep was he brought to the slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before his shearer, so openeth he not his mouth: in his abasement his judgment was taken away .”
So they say: “A man in affliction, who knows how to bear weakness, for his face is turned away. He was dishonored and held in no account. He bears our sins and suffers pain for us. And we considered him to be in toil, in affliction, and in ill-treatment. But he was wounded because of our sins and made weak because of our lawless deeds. The discipline that brings our peace was upon him, and by his bruise we were healed.” Marvel at the loving-kindness of the Word: for our sake he is dishonored, so that we might be made honorable. “For all of us,” it says, “like sheep have gone astray; man has gone astray in his own way. And the Lord handed him over for our sins, and because he was ill-treated he does not open his mouth. Like a sheep he was led to slaughter, and like a lamb silent before its shearer, so he does not open his mouth. In his humiliation his judgment was taken away.”

Translator’s note. The quotation is Isaiah 53:3-8 in the Greek (Septuagint) form, which differs in places from the Hebrew-based English Bibles; the Greek plēgē means “blow” or “wound,” and mōlōps a “welt” or “bruise” left by a blow.

Scripture: Isaiah 53:3-8

Εἶτα, ἵνᾷ μή τις αὐτὸν κοινὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ τοῦ πάθους ὑπολάβῃ. προλαμβάνει τὰς ὑπονοίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν, καὶ τὸ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀνόμοιον τῆς φύσεως διηγεῖται ἡ γραφὴ λέγουσα· Τῆν δὲ γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ. ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ ἤχθη εἰς θάνατον. καὶ δώσω τοὺς πονηροὺς ἀντὶ τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ· ὅτι ἀνομίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ. Καὶ Κύριος βούλεται καθαρίσαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς πληγῆς.
Then lest any should from His suffering conceive Him to be a common man, Holy Writ anticipates the surmises of man, and declares the power (which worked) for Him , and the difference of His nature compared with ourselves, saying: “But who shall declare his generation? For his life is taken away from the earth. From the wickedness of the people was he brought to death. And I will give the wicked instead of his burial, and the rich instead of his death; for he did no wickedness, neither was guile found in his mouth. And the Lord will cleanse him from his stripes.”
Then, so that no one would take him for an ordinary man because of his suffering, Scripture anticipates people’s suspicions. It also tells of the power at work on his behalf and of how his nature is unlike ours, saying: “Who will declare his generation? For his life is taken away from the earth. Because of the lawless deeds of the people he was led to death. And I will give the wicked in return for his burial, and the rich in return for his death, because he did no lawlessness, nor was deceit found in his mouth. And the Lord wills to cleanse him from the affliction.”

Translator’s note. The quotation is Isaiah 53:8-10 (Septuagint). “Generation” can mean his birth, his descent, or his contemporaries. Athanasius reads it as pointing to his unlike nature.

Scripture: Isaiah 53:8-10

Chapter 35
Ἀλλ’ ἴσως περὶ μὲν τῆς τοῦ θανάτου προφητείας ἀκούσας, ζητεῖς καὶ τὰ περὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ σημαινόμενα μαθεῖν. οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδὲ τοῦτο σεσιώπηται· δεδήλωται δὲ καὶ λίαν τηλαυγῶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων.
Prophecies of the Cross. How These Prophecies are Satisfied in Christ Alone.But, perhaps, having heard the prophecy of His death, you ask to learn also what is set forth concerning the Cross. For not even this is passed over: it is displayed by the holy men with great plainness.
But perhaps, having heard the prophecy about his death, you want to learn also what is indicated about the cross. This too is not passed over in silence. The holy men have made it clear, and very plainly.
Μωϋσῆς γὰρ πρῶτος μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ προαπαγγέλλει λέγων· Ὄψεσθε τὴν ζωὴν ὑμῶν κρεμαμένην ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε.
For first Moses predicts it, and that with a loud voice, when he says: “Ye shall see your Life hanging before your eyes, and shall not believe.”
Moses is the first to announce it in advance, with a loud voice, saying: “You will see your life hanging before your eyes, and you will not believe.”

Translator’s note. Compare Deuteronomy 28:66, which Athanasius quotes freely. There the words describe a person’s life “hanging” in doubt under the curse. Athanasius, like other early Christian writers, takes “your life” as a title for Christ hanging on the cross.

Scripture: Deuteronomy 28:66

Καὶ οἱ μετ’ αὐτὸν δὲ προφῆται πάλιν περὶ τούτου μαρτυροῦσι λέγοντες· Ἐγὼ δὲ ὡς ἀρνίον ἄκακον ἀγόμενον τοῦ θύεσθαι, οὐκ ἔγνων· ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ἐλογίσαντο πονηρὸν λέγοντες· δεῦτε, καὶ ἐμβάλωμεν ξύλον εἰς τὸν ἄρτον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκτρίψωμεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ γῆς ζώντων
And next, the prophets after him witness of this, saying: “But I as an innocent lamb brought to be slain, knew it not; they counselled an evil counsel against me, saying, Hither and let us cast a tree upon his bread, and efface him from the land of the living.”
And the prophets after him also bear witness to this, saying: “But I, like a harmless lamb led away to be sacrificed, did not know it. They devised evil against me, saying, ‘Come, let us put wood into his bread and wipe him out from the land of the living.’”

Translator’s note. Compare Jeremiah 11:19 (Septuagint). The Greek word for “wood” (xylon) is also used of the cross, which is why Christian writers saw a reference to it here.

Scripture: Jeremiah 11:19

Καὶ πάλιν, Ὠρυξαν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου ἐξηρίθμησαν πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου, διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον
And again: “They pierced my hands and my feet, they numbered all my bones, they parted my garments among them, and for my vesture they cast lots.”
And again: “They dug through my hands and my feet; they counted all my bones; they divided my garments among themselves, and for my clothing they cast lots.”

Translator’s note. Psalm 21:17-19 in the Greek numbering (Psalm 22:16-18 in English Bibles); the Greek verb literally means “dug,” which many English Bibles render “pierced.”

Θάνατος δὲ μετέωρος, καὶ ἐν ξύλῳ γινόμενος, οὐκ ἄλλος ἂν εἴη, εἰ μὴ ὁ σταυρός· καὶ ἐν οὐδενὶ δὲ πάλιν θανάτῳ διορύσσονται χεῖρες καὶ πόδες, εἰ μὴ ἐν μόνῳ τῷ σταυρῷ.
Now a death raised aloft and that takes place on a tree, could be none other than the Cross: and again, in no other death are the hands and feet pierced, save on the Cross only.
Now a death that is lifted up on high and takes place on wood could be none other than the cross. Again, in no other kind of death are the hands and feet pierced through except on the cross alone.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίᾳ καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη πανταχόθεν ἐπιγινώσκειν τὸν Θεὸν ἤρξαντο, οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀπαρασήμαντον κατέλειψαν· ἀλλ’ ἔστι καὶ περὶ τούτων μνήμη ἐν τοῖς ἀγίοις γράμμασιν Ἔσται γάρ, φησιν, ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσι. ταῦτα μὲν ὀλίγα πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν τῶν γενομένων.
But since by the sojourn of the Saviour among men all nations also on every side began to know God; they did not leave this point, either, without a reference but mention is made of this matter as well in the Holy Scriptures. For “there a shall be,” he saith, “the root of Jesse, and he that riseth to rule the nations, on him shall the nations hope.” This then is a little in proof of what has happened.
And since, through the Savior’s coming among us, all the nations everywhere began to know God, the prophets did not leave this unmarked either. Mention of it is also found in the holy writings. For, it says, “There shall be the root of Jesse, even he who rises to rule the nations; in him the nations will hope.” These are a few proofs of what has happened.

Translator’s note. Isaiah 11:10 in the Greek Old Testament. Paul quotes the verse in the same form in Romans 15:12.

Scripture: Isaiah 11:10; Romans 15:12

Πᾶσα δὲ γραφὴ πεπλήρωται διελέγχουσα τὴν Ἰουδαίων ἀπιστίαν. τίς γὰρ πώποτε τῶν ἐν ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς ἱστορηἱστορηθέντων δικαίων, καὶ ἀγίων προφητῶν, καὶ πατριαρχῶν, ἐκ παρθένου μόνης ἔσχε τὴν τοῦ σώματος γένεσιν; ἥ τίς γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς αὐτάρκης γέγονε πρὸς σύστασιν ἀνθρώπων; οὐκ Ἅβελ μὲν ἐξ Ἀδὰμ γονεν Ἑνὼχ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ Ἰάρεδ, Νῶε ἐκ Λάμεχ, καὶ Ἀβραὶμ μὲν ἐκ Θάφφα, Ἰσαὰκ δὲ ἐξ Ἀβραάμ, καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐξ Ισαάκ; οὐχὶ Ιούδας ἐξ Ἰακώβ, καὶ Μωϋσῆς καὶ Ἀαρὼν ἐξ Ἀμεράμ οὐ Σαμοιὴλ τοῦ Ἐλκανᾶ γέγονεν, οὐ Δαβὶδ τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, οὐ Σολομὼν τοῦ Δαβίδ, οὐκ Ἐζεκίας τοῦ Ἄχαζ, οὐκ Ἰωσίας τοῦ Ἀμώς, οὐχ Ἡσαΐας τοῦ Ἀμώς, οὐχ Ἱερεμίας τοῦ Χελκίου, οὐκ Ἰεζεκιὴλ τοῦ Βουζί; οὐχ ἕκαστος ἔσχε τὸν πατέρα τῆς γενέσεως ἀρχηγόν; τίς οὖν ὁ ἐκ παρθένου μόνης γεγονώς; ὅτι καὶ λίαν ἐμέλησε τῷ προφήτῃ περὶ τῆς τούτου σημασίας.
But all Scripture teems with refutations of the disbelief of the Jews. For which of the righteous men and holy prophets, and patriarchs, recorded in the divine Scriptures, ever had his corporal birth of a virgin only? Or what woman has sufficed without man for the conception of human kind? Was not Abel born of Adam, Enoch of Jared, Noe of Lamech, and Abraham of Tharra, Isaac of Abraham, Jacob of Isaac? Was not Judas born of Jacob, and Moses and Aaron of Ameram? Was not Samuel born of Elkana, was not David of Jesse, was not Solomon of David, was not Ezechias of Achaz, was not Josias of Amos, was not Esaias of Amos, was not Jeremy of Chelchias, was not Ezechiel of Buzi? Had not each a father as author of his existence? Who then is he that is born of a virgin only? For the prophet made exceeding much of this sign.
But the whole of Scripture is full of proofs against the unbelief of the Jews. For which of the righteous men, holy prophets and patriarchs recorded in the divine Scriptures ever had the origin of his body from a virgin alone? Or what woman, without a man, has been able by herself to bring a human being into existence? Was not Abel born of Adam, Enoch of Jared, Noah of Lamech, Abraham of Terah, Isaac of Abraham, and Jacob of Isaac? Was not Judah born of Jacob, and Moses and Aaron of Amram? Was not Samuel born of Elkanah, David of Jesse, Solomon of David, Hezekiah of Ahaz, Josiah of Amon, Isaiah of Amoz, Jeremiah of Hilkiah, and Ezekiel of Buzi? Did not each one have a father as the source of his birth? Who, then, is the one born of a virgin alone? For the prophet took great care to point to this sign.

Translator’s note. “The prophet” is probably Isaiah, whose sign of the virgin (Isaiah 7:14) Athanasius cited earlier in the work.

Scripture: Isaiah 7:14

Τίνος δὲ τῆς γενέσεως προέδραμεν ἀστὴρ ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ τὸν γενηθεντα ἐσήμανε τῇ οἰκουμένῃ; Μωϋσῆς μὲν γὰρ γεννώμενος, ἐκρύπτετο ὑπὸ τῶν γονέων· Δαβὶδ δὲ οὐδὲ τοῖς ἐκ γειτόνων ἠκούσθη, ὅπουγε οὐδὲ ὁ μέγας Σαμουὴλ αὐτὸν ἐγίνωσκεν, ἀλλ’ ἐπυνθάνετο, εἰ ἔτι ἄλλος ἐστὶν υἱὸς τῷ Ἰεσσαί; Ἁβραὰμ δὲ λοιπὸν γεγονὼς μέγας ἐγνώσθη τοῖς ἐγγύς. τῆς δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γενέσεως μάρτυς οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ’ ἀστὴρ φαινόμενος ἦν ἐν οὐρανῷ, ὅθεν καὶ κατέβαινεν.
Or whose birth did a star in the skies forerun, to announce to the world him that was born? For when Moses was born, he was hid by his parents: David was not heard of, even by those of his neighbourhood, inasmuch as even the great Samuel knew him not, but asked, had Jesse yet another son? Abraham again became known to his neighbours as a great man only subsequently to his birth. But of Christ’s birth the witness was not man, but a star in that heaven whence He was descending.
Whose birth was preceded by a star in the heavens, pointing out to the whole world the one who was born? Moses, when he was born, was hidden by his parents. David was not even heard of by his neighbors, since even the great Samuel did not know him, but asked whether Jesse had yet another son. Abraham became known to those nearby only later, after he had become great. But the witness to Christ’s birth was not a man. It was a star appearing in heaven, the very place from which he was coming down.

Translator’s note. Compare Matthew 2:2, 9 (the star); Exodus 2:2 (Moses hidden); 1 Samuel 16:11 (Samuel asks Jesse about his sons).

Scripture: Matthew 2:2; Exodus 2:2

Chapter 36
Τίς δὲ πώποτε τῶν γενομένων βασιλέων πρὶν ἰσχῦσαι καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα ἐβασίλευσε καὶ τρόπαια κατὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν εἴληφεν; Οὐ Δαβὶδ τριακονταετὴς ἐβασίλευσε, καὶ Σολομὼν νέος γεγονὼς ἐβασίλευσεν; Οὐκ Ἰωὰς ἐτῶν ἑπτὰ γενόμενος ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν παρῆλθε, καὶ ὁ ἔτι κατωτέρω Ἰωσίας περὶ ἔτη γεγονὼς ἑπτὰ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἀντελάβετο; ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅμως οὗτοι ταύτην ἄγοντες τὴν ἡλικίαν, ἴσχυον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα.
Prophecies of Christ’s Sovereignty, Flight into Egypt, &C.But what king that ever was, before he had strength to call father or mother, reigned and gained triumphs over his enemies ? Did not David come to the throne at thirty years of age, and Solomon, when he had grown to be a young man? Did not Joas enter on the kingdom when seven years old, and Josias, a still later king, receive the government about the seventh year of his age? And yet they at that age had strength to call father or mother.
What king has there ever been who reigned, and won victories over his enemies, before he was strong enough to call out “father” or “mother”? Did not David begin to reign at thirty, and Solomon as a young man? Did not Joash come to the throne at seven years old, and Josiah, who was later still, take up the rule at about seven? Yet even at that age these kings were strong enough to call out “father” or “mother.”

Translator’s note. Compare 2 Samuel 5:4 (David at thirty) and 2 Kings 11:21 (Joash at seven). Athanasius gives Josiah’s age as “about seven,” but 2 Kings 22:1 and 2 Chronicles 34:1 say he was eight.

Scripture: Isaiah 8:4

Τίς οὖν ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ σχεδὸν πρὶν γενέσεως βασιλεύων, καὶ σκυλεύων τοὺς ἐχθρούς; τίς δὲ τοιοῦτος γέγονε βασιλεὺς ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰούδᾳ, λεγέτωσαν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι διερευνήσαντες, ἐφ’ ὃν τὰ ἔθνη πάντα τὴν ἐλπίδα τέθεινται καὶ εἰρήνην ἔσχε; καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον ἠναντιοῦντο πανταχόθεν αὐτοῖς;
Who, then, is there that was reigning and spoiling his enemies almost before his birth? Or what king of this sort has ever been in Israel and in Juda—let the Jews, who have searched out the matter, tell us—in whom all the nations have placed their hopes and had peace, instead of being at enmity with them on every side?
Who, then, is the one who reigns and plunders his enemies almost before he is born? And what king like that has there ever been in Israel or in Judah? Let the Jews search and tell us. In what king have all the nations set their hope and found peace? Were the nations not rather opposed to them on every side?

Scripture: Isaiah 8:4

Ἕως γὰρ συνειστήκει Ἰερουσαλὴμ, πόλεμος ἦν ἄσπονδος αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐμάχοντο πάντες πρὸς τὸν Ἰσραήλ, Ἀσσύριοι μὲν θλίβοντες, Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ διώκοντες, Βαβυλώνιοι δὲ ἐπιβαίνοντες· καὶ τό γε θαυμαστόν, ὅτι καὶ Σύρους τοὺς ἐκ γειτόνων ἀντιπολεμοῦντας εἶχον αὐτοῖς. ἢ οὐχὶ Δαβὶδ τοὺς ἐν Μωὰβ ἐπολέμει, καὶ τοὺς Σύρους ἐξέκοπτεν, Ἰωσίας τοὺς πλησίον ἐφυλάττετο, καὶ Ἑζεκίας ἐδειλία τὴν ἀλαζονείαν τοῦ Σεναχηρείμ, καὶ Μωϋσεῖ ὁ Ἀμαλὴκ ἐστρατεύετο, καὶ οἱ Ἀμορραῖοι ἠναντιοῦντο, Ἰησοῦ τῷ τοῦ Ναυὴ οἱ τὴν Ἱεριχὼ κατοικοῦντες ἀντιπαρετάσσοντο; καὶ ὅλως ἄσπονδα ἦν τοῖς ἔθνεσι πρὸς τὸν Ἱσραὴλ τὰ τῆς φιλίας; τίς οὖν ἐστὶν εἰς ὃν τὰ ἔθνη τὴν ἐλπίδα τίθεται, ἄξιον ἰδεῖν· εἶναι γὰρ δεῖ, ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸν προφήτην ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι.
For as long as Jerusalem stood there was war without respite betwixt them, and they all fought with Israel; the Assyrians oppressed them, the Egyptians persecuted them, the Babylonians fell upon them; and, strange to say, they had even the Syrians their neighbours at war against them. Or did not David war against them of Moab, and smite the Syrians, Josias guard against his neighbours, and Ezechias quail at the boasting of Senacherim, and Amalek make war against Moses, and the Amorites oppose him, and the inhabitants of Jericho array themselves against Jesus son of Naue? And, in a word, treaties of friendship had no place between the nations and Israel. Who, then, it is on whom the nations are to set their hope, it is worth while to see. For there must be such an one, as it is impossible for the prophet to have spoken falsely.
As long as Jerusalem stood, there was unending war against them, and everyone fought against Israel. The Assyrians oppressed them, the Egyptians pursued them, and the Babylonians invaded them. Strangest of all, they even had the Syrians, their neighbors, fighting against them. Did not David make war on the people of Moab and cut down the Syrians? Did not Josiah have to guard against his neighbors, and Hezekiah cower before the arrogance of Sennacherib? Did not Amalek take the field against Moses, and the Amorites oppose him, and the people who lived in Jericho line up in battle against Joshua son of Nun? In short, the nations had no friendly treaties with Israel at all. So it is worth finding out who it is in whom the nations place their hope. There must be such a one, since the prophet cannot have spoken falsely.

Translator’s note. Joshua son of Nun: the Greek reads “Jesus son of Naue,” because “Joshua” and “Jesus” are the same name in Greek.

Τίνος δὲ τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν ἢ τῶν ἄνωθεν πατριαρχῶν ὁ θάνατος ἐν σταυρῷ γέγονεν ὑπὲρ τῆς πάντων σωτηρίας; ἢ τίς ἐτραυματίσθη καὶ ἀνῃρέθη ὑπὲρ τῆς πάντων ὑγείας; τίς δὲ τῶν δικαίων, ἢ τῶν Βασιλέων κατῆλθεν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ τῇ τούτου καθόδῳ τὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων εἴδωλα πέπαυται; Ἀβραὰμ μὲν γὰρ κατῆλθε, καὶ πάλιν ἡ εἰδωλατρία κατὰ πάντων. Μωθσῆς ἐκεῖ γεγένηται, καὶ οὐδὲν ἦττον ἦν ἐκεῖ ἡ τῶν πεπλανημένων θρησκεία.
But which of the holy prophets or of the early patriarchs has died on the Cross for the salvation of all? Or who was wounded and destroyed for the healing of all? Or which of the righteous men, or kings, went down to Egypt, so that at his coming the idols of Egypt fell ? For Abraham went thither, but idolatry prevailed universally all the same. Moses was born there, and the deluded worship of the people was there none the less.
Which of the holy prophets, or of the patriarchs of old, died on a cross for the salvation of all? Who was wounded and killed for the healing of all? Which of the righteous men or kings went down into Egypt so that, by his going down, the idols of the Egyptians came to an end? Abraham went down, and idolatry still prevailed over everyone. Moses was born there, and the worship of those who were led astray went on there just the same.

Translator’s note. “Wounded ... for the healing of all” echoes Isaiah 53:5. The idols of Egypt failing at the Lord’s coming echoes Isaiah 19:1, which Athanasius links with the child Jesus being taken into Egypt (Matthew 2:13-15). Abraham’s journey to Egypt is in Genesis 12:10.

Scripture: Isaiah 53:5; Isaiah 19:1

Chapter 37
Τίς δὲ τῶν ἐν τῇ γραφῇ μαρτυρουμένων διωρύχθη τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας, ἢ ὅλως ἐπὶ ξύλου κεκρέμασται καὶ σταυρῷ τετελείωται ὑπὲρ τῆς πάντων σωτηρίας; Ἀβραὰμ μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ κλίνης ἐκλείπων ἀπέθανεν· Ἰσαὰκ δὲ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐξάραντες τοὺς πόδας ἐπὶ κλίνης ἀπέθανον. Μωυσῆς καὶ Ἀαρὼν ἐν τῷ ὄρει, Δαβὶδ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τετελεύτηκεν, οὐδεμίαν ἐπιβουλὴν ὑπὸ τῶν λαῶν παθών. εἰ δὲ καὶ ζητηθῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ Σαούλ, ἀλλὰ ἀβλαβὴς ἐσώζετο. Ἡσαΐας ἐπρίπθη μέν, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐπὶ ξύλου κεκρέμασται· Ἱερεμίας ὑβρίσθη ἀλλ’ οὐ κατακριθεὶς ἀπέθανεν· Ἰεζεκιὴλ ἔπασχεν, ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐσόμενα κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ σημαίνων.
Psalm XXII. 16, &C. Majesty of His Birth and Death. Confusion of Oracles and Demons in Egypt.Or who among those recorded in Scripture was pierced in the hands and feet, or hung at all upon a tree, and was sacrificed on a cross for the salvation of all? For Abraham died, ending his life on a bed; Isaac and Jacob also died with their feet raised on a bed; Moses and Aaron died on the mountain; David in his house, without being the object of any conspiracy at the hands of the people; true, he was pursued by Saul, but he was preserved unhurt. Esaias was sawn asunder, but not hung on a tree. Jeremy was shamefully treated, but did not die under condemnation; Ezechie suffered, not however for the people, but to indicate what was to come upon the people.
Who among those commended in Scripture had his hands and feet pierced, or was hung on wood at all and brought to his end on a cross for the salvation of all? Abraham died in bed, breathing his last. Isaac and Jacob also died in bed, drawing up their feet. Moses and Aaron died on the mountain. David died in his house, having suffered no plot from the people. Even when Saul hunted for him, he was kept safe from harm. Isaiah was sawn in two, but he was not hung on wood. Jeremiah was insulted, but he did not die under a sentence of condemnation. Ezekiel suffered, but not for the people. His suffering was a sign of what would happen to the people.

Translator’s note. That Isaiah was sawn in two comes from Jewish tradition, not from the Old Testament itself. Hebrews 11:37 (“they were sawn in two”) is usually taken as alluding to it.

Scripture: Genesis 49:33

Ἔπειτα οὗτοι καὶ πάσχοντες, ἄνθρωποι ἦσαν, ὁποῖοι καὶ πάντες κατὰ τὴν τῆς φύσεως ὁμοιότητα, ὁ δὲ σημαινόμενος ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν ὑπὲρ πάντων πάσχειν, οὐκ ἁπλῶς ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ ζωὴ πάντων λέγεται, κἂν ὅμοιος κατὰ τὴν φύσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. Ὄψεσθε γάρ, φησι, τὴν ζωὴν ὑμῶν κρεμαμένην ἀπέναντι τῶν ὠφθαλμῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ Τῆν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; πάντων μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἁγίων τὴν γενεάν τις δύναται μαθὼν ἄνωθεν διηγήσασθαι τίς καὶ πόθεν ἕκαστος γέγονε· τοῦ δὲ τυγχάνοντος ζωῆς ἀδιήγητον τὴν γενεὰν οἱ θεῖοι σημαίνουσι λόγοι.
Again, these, even where they suffered, were men resembling all in their common nature; but he that is declared in Scripture to suffer on behalf of all is called not merely man, but the Life of all, albeit He was in fact like men in nature. For “ye shall see,” it says, “your Life hanging before your eyes;” and “who shall declare his generation? For one can ascertain the genealogy of all the saints, and declare it from the beginning, and of whom each was born; but the generation of Him that is the Life the Scriptures refer to as not to be declared.
Besides, even when these men suffered, they were only men, like everyone else in their common nature. But the one the Scriptures declare will suffer for all is called not simply a man but the Life of all, even though he is like human beings in nature. For it says, “You will see your Life hanging before your eyes,” and “Who will declare his generation?” For one can trace the family line of all the saints back from the beginning and tell who each one was and where he came from. But the divine words indicate that the generation of the one who is Life cannot be told.

Translator’s note. The two quotations are given as Athanasius wrote them. The first follows the Greek Old Testament of Deuteronomy 28:66, which in its original setting describes Israel’s anxious life under the curse; Athanasius reads it as a prophecy of the cross. The second is Isaiah 53:8.

Scripture: Deuteronomy 28:66; Isaiah 53:8

Τίς οὖν ἐστι, περὶ οὗ ταῦτα λέγουσιν αἱ θεῖαι γραφαί; ἢ τίς τηλικοῦτος, ὡς καὶ τοὺς προφήτας περὶ αὐτοῦ τοσαῦτα προκαταγγέλλειν; ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐδεὶς ἄλλος ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς εὑρίσκεται, πλὴν τοῦ κοινοῦ πάντων Σωτῆρος τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἐκ παρθένου προελθὼν καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐπὶ γῆς φανείς, καὶ ἀδιήγητον ἔχων τὴν κατὰ σάρκα γενεάν. οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ὃς δύναται τὸν κατὰ σάρκα πατέρα τούτου λέγειν, οὐκ ὄντος τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ ἐξ ἀνδρός, ἀλλ’ ἐκ παρθένου μόνης.
Who then is he of whom the Divine Scriptures say this? Or who is so great that even the prophets predict of him such great things? None else, now, is found in the Scriptures but the common Saviour of all, the Word of God, our Lord Jesus Christ. For He it is that proceeded from a virgin and appeared as man on the earth, and whose generation after the flesh cannot be declared. For there is none that can tell His father after the flesh, His body not being of a man, but of a virgin alone; 4. so that no one can declare the corporal generation of the Saviour from a man, in the same way as one can draw up a genealogy of David and of Moses and of all the patriarchs.
Who, then, is the one of whom the divine Scriptures say these things? Who is so great that the prophets foretell so much about him? No one else is found in the Scriptures except the common Savior of all, the Word of God, our Lord Jesus Christ. For he is the one who came forth from a virgin and appeared on earth as a man, and whose family line according to the flesh cannot be told. No one can name his father according to the flesh, since his body came not from a man but from a virgin alone.

Scripture: Isaiah 53:8

Ὥσπερ οὖν τοῦ Δαβίδ, καὶ Μωϋσέως, καὶ πάντων τῶν πατριαρχῶν τοὺς πατέρας τις γενεαλογεῖν δύναται· οὕτως οὐδεὶς δύναται τὴν κατὰ σάρκα γενεὰν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐξ ἀνδρὸς διηγήσασθαι. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ καὶ τὸν ἀστέρα σημαίνειν τὴν τοῦ σώματος γένεσιν ποιήσας· ἔδει γὰρ ἀπὸ οὐρανοῦ κατερχόμενον τὸν Λόγον, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὴν σημασίαν ἔχειν· καὶ ἔδει τὸν τῆς κτίσεως βασιλέα προερχόμενον, ἐμφανῶς ὑπὸ πάσης τῆς οἰκουμένης γινώσκεσθαι.
For He it is that caused the star also to mark the birth of His body; since it was fit that the Word, coming down from heaven, should have His constellation also from heaven, and it was fitting that the King of Creation when He came forth should be openly recognized by all creation. 5.
Someone can trace the family line of David, of Moses, and of all the patriarchs through their fathers. But no one can describe the Savior’s family line according to the flesh as coming from a man. He is the one who also made the star mark the birth of his body. For the Word was coming down from heaven, so he had to have his sign from heaven too. And the King of creation, when he came forth, had to be clearly recognized by the whole world.

Translator’s note. The Greek says literally “by the whole inhabited world” (oikoumenē).

Ἀμέλει ἐν Ἰουδαίᾳ ἐγεννᾶτο, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ Περσίδος ἤρχοντο προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ καὶ πρὶν τῆς σωματικῆς ἐπιφανείας λαβὼν τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἀντιἀντικειμένων δαιμόνων νίκην, καὶ κατὰ τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας τρόπαια. πάντες γοῦν πανταχόθεν οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἐξομνύμενοι τὴν πάτριον συνήθειαν καὶ τὴν εἰδώλων ἀθεότητα, πρὸς Χριστὸν λοιπὸν τὴν ἐλπίδα τίθενται, καὶ αὐτῷ καταγράφουσιν ἑαυτούς, ὡς καὶ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἔξεστιν ἰδεῖν τὸ τοιοῦτον.
Why, He was born in Judaea, and men from Persia came to worship Him. He it is that even before His appearing in the body won the victory over His demon adversaries and a triumph over idolatry. All heathen at any rate from every region, abjuring their hereditary tradition and the impiety of idols, are now placing their hope in Christ, and enrolling themselves under Him, the like of which you may see with your own eyes. 6.
Indeed, he was born in Judea, and men from Persia came to worship him. He is the one who, even before his appearing in the body, won the victory over the demons who opposed him and raised trophies over idolatry. At any rate, all the people of the nations, from everywhere, are renouncing the custom of their fathers and the godlessness of idols. They now set their hope on Christ and enroll themselves under him, as you can see with your own eyes.

Translator’s note. “Trophies” were monuments set up on the battlefield after a military victory.

Scripture: Matthew 2:1-2

Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄλλοτε ἡ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἀθεότης πέπαυται, εἰ μὴ ὅτε ὁ Κύριος τοῦ παντός, ὡς ἐπὶ νεφέλης ἐποχούμενος, τῷ σώματι κατῆλθεν ἐκεῖ, καὶ τὴν τῶν εἰδώλων κατήργησε πλάνην, πάντας δὲ εἰς ἑαυτὸν καὶ δι’ ἑαυτοῦ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα μετήνεγκεν.
For at no other time has the impiety of the Egyptians ceased, save when the Lord of all, riding as it were upon a cloud, came down there in the body and brought to nought the delusion of idols, and brought over all to Himself, and through Himself to the Father. 7.
At no other time has the godlessness of the Egyptians ceased, except when the Lord of all came down there in the body, riding, as it were, on a cloud. He put an end to the error of idols and brought everyone over to himself, and through himself to the Father.

Translator’s note. The cloud image echoes Isaiah 19:1, where the Lord rides on a swift cloud and comes to Egypt, and the idols of Egypt tremble. Athanasius probably has in mind the holy family’s flight into Egypt (Matthew 2:13–15). He was himself an Egyptian, from Alexandria.

Scripture: Isaiah 19:1

Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ σταυρωθεὶς ἐπὶ μάρτυρι τῷ ἡλίῳ καὶ τῇ κτίσει καὶ τοῖς αὐτῷ τὸν θάνατον προσαγαγοῦσι· καὶ τῷ τούτου θανάτῳ ἡ σωτηρία πᾶσι γέγονε, καὶ ἡ κτίσις πᾶσα λελύτρωται. οὗτός ἐστιν ἡ πάντων ζωή, καὶ ὁ ὡς πρόβατον ὑπὲρ τῆς πάντων σωτηρίας ἀντίψυχον τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σῶμα εἰς θάνατον παραδούς, κἂν Ἰουδαῖοι μὴ πιστεύωσιν.
He it is that was crucified before the sun and all creation as witnesses, and before those who put Him to death: and by His death has salvation come to all, and all creation been ransomed. He is the Life of all, and He it is that as a sheep yielded His body to death as a substitute, for the salvation of all, even though the Jews believe it not.
He is the one who was crucified with the sun, creation, and those who put him to death as witnesses. Through his death salvation has come to all, and all creation has been ransomed. He is the Life of all. Like a sheep, he handed over his own body to death as a substitute, for the salvation of all, even if the Jews do not believe it.

Translator’s note. “As a substitute” translates antipsychon, literally something given “in place of a life” (psyche).

Chapter 38
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ αὐτάρκη νομίζουσι ταῦτα, κἂν ἐξ ἑτέρων πειθέσθωσαν ἀφ’ ὧν αὐτοὶ πάλιν ἔχουσι λογίων. περὶ τίνος γὰρ λέγουσιν οἱ προφῆπροφῆται, Ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν, εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν· εἶπα ἰδού εἰμι τῷ ἔθνει οἳ οὐκ ἐκάλεσάν μου τὸ ὄνομα· ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα;
Other Clear Prophecies of the Coming of God in the Flesh. Christ’s Miracles Unprecedented.For if they do not think these proofs sufficient, let them be persuaded at any rate by other reasons, drawn from the oracles they themselves possess. For of whom do the prophets say: “I was made manifest to them that sought me not, I was found of them that asked not for me: I said Behold, here am I, to the nation that had not called upon my name; I stretched out my hands to a disobedient and gainsaying people.”
If they do not think these proofs are enough, let them at least be persuaded by other oracles, ones that they themselves possess. Of whom do the prophets speak when they say: “I became visible to those who were not seeking me. I was found by those who were not asking for me. I said, ‘Here I am,’ to a nation that did not call on my name. I spread out my hands to a disobedient and contradicting people”?

Translator’s note. The quotation is Isaiah 65:1–2 in the Greek Old Testament. Paul quotes the same verses in Romans 10:20–21.

Scripture: Isaiah 65:1-2; Romans 10:20-21

Τίς οὖν ἐστὶν ὁ ἐμφανὴς γενόμενος; εἴποι τις πρὸς Ἰουδαίους· εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ προφήτης ἐστί, λεγέτωσαν πότε ἐκρύπτετο, ἵνα καὶ ὕστερον φανῇ; ποῖος δὲ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ προφήτης ὁ καὶ ἐμφανὴς ἐξ ἀφανῶν γενόμενος, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἐκπετάσας ἐπὶ σταυροῦ; τῶν μὲν οὖν δικαίων οὐδείς, μόνος δὲ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ὁ ἀσώματος ὢν τὴν φύσιν καὶ δι’ ἡμᾶς σώματι φανεὶς καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθών.
Who, then, one might say to the Jews, is he that was made manifest? For if it is the prophet, let them say when he was hid, afterward to appear again. And what manner of prophet is this, that was not only made manifest from obscurity, but also stretched out his hands on the Cross? None surely of the righteous, save the Word of God only, Who, incorporeal by nature, appeared for our sakes in the body and suffered for all.
Who, then, is the one who became visible? One might ask the Jews this. If it is the prophet himself, let them say when he was hidden, so that he could appear later. And what kind of prophet is this, who came into view out of obscurity and also stretched out his hands on a cross? None of the righteous did this. Only the Word of God did, who is bodiless by nature, and who appeared in a body for our sake and suffered on our behalf.

Scripture: Isaiah 65:1-2

Ἢ εἰ μηδὲ τοῦτο αὔταρκες αὐτοῖς, κἂν ἐξ ἑτέρων δυσωπείσθωσαν, οὕτως ἐναργῆ τὸν ἔλεγχον ὁρῶντες· φησὶ γὰρ ἡ γραφή· Ἰσχύσατε χεῖρες ἀνειμέναι καὶ γόνατα παραλελυμένα· παρακαλέσατε οἱ ὀλιγόπιστοι τῇ διανοίᾳ· ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ἰδοὺ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν κρίσιν ἀνταποδίδωσιν, αὐτὸς ἥξει καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς. τότε ἀνοιχθήσονται ὀφθαλμοὶ τυφλῶν, καὶ ὦτα κωφῶν ἀκούσονται· τότε ἀλεῖται ὡς ἔλαφος ὁ χωλός, καὶ τρανὴ ἔσται γλῶσσα μογγιλάλων.
Or if not even this is sufficient for them, let them at least be silenced by another proof, seeing how clear its demonstrative force is. For the Scripture says: “Be strong ye hands that hang down, and feeble knees; comfort ye, ye of faint mind; be strong, fear not. Behold, our God recompenseth judgment; He shall come and save us. Then shall the eyes of the blind be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall hear; then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the stammerers shall be plain.”
Or if even this is not enough for them, let them at least be shamed by other passages, seeing how clear the proof is. For Scripture says: “Be strong, you slack hands and paralyzed knees. Take courage, you of little faith in your mind. Be strong, do not fear. Look, our God repays with judgment. He himself will come and save us. Then the eyes of the blind will be opened, and the ears of the deaf will hear. Then the lame man will leap like a deer, and the tongue of the stammerers will be clear.”

Translator’s note. The quotation is Isaiah 35:3–6. Where this Greek text of Athanasius has “of little faith,” the Greek Old Testament has oligopsychoi, “faint-hearted.”

Scripture: Isaiah 35:3-6

Τί τοίνυν καὶ περὶ τούτου δύνανται λέγειν, ἢ πῶς ὅλως καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο τολμῶσιν ἀντιβλέπειν; ἡ μὲν γὰρ προφητεία Θεὸν ἐπιδημεῖν σημαίνει, τὰ δὲ σημεῖα καὶ τὸν χρόνον τῆς παρουσίας γνωρίζει· τό τε γὰρ τυφλοὺς ἀναβλέπειν, καὶ χωλοὺς περιπατεῖν, καὶ κωφοὺς ἀκούειν. καὶ τρανοῦσθαι μογγιλάλων τὴν γλῶσσαν, ἐπὶ τῇ γενομένη θείᾳ παρουσίᾳ λέγουσι. πότε τοίνυν γέγονε τοιαῦτα σημεῖα ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ; ἢ ποῦ τοιοῦτόν τι γέγονεν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ, λεγέτωσαν.
Now what can they say to this, or how can they dare to face this at all? For the prophecy not only indicates that God is to sojourn here, but it announces the signs and the time of His coming. For they connect the blind recovering their sight, and the lame walking, and the deaf hearing, and the tongue of the stammerers being made plain, with the Divine Coming which is to take place. Let them say, then, when such signs have come to pass in Israel, or where in Jewry anything of the sort has occurred.
What can they say about this? How can they dare to look it in the face at all? The prophecy shows that God is coming to dwell among us, and the signs make known the time of his coming. For the blind seeing again, the lame walking, the deaf hearing, and the tongue of the stammerers becoming clear are said to happen when the divine coming takes place. So let them tell us when such signs ever happened in Israel, or where in Judea anything like this took place.

Scripture: Isaiah 35:5-6

Λεπρὸς ἐκαθαρίσθη Ναιμάν ἀλλ’ οὐ κωφὸς ἤκουσεν, οὐδὲ χωλὸς περιεπάτησε. νεκρὸν ἤγειρεν Ἡλίας καὶ Ἐλισσαῖος· ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐκ γενετῆς ἀνέβλεψε τυφλός. μέγα μὲν γὰρ καὶ τὸ ἐγεῖραι νεκρὸν ἀληθῶς, ἀλλ’ οὐ τοιοῦτον, ὁποῖον τὸ παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος θαῦμα. πλὴν εἰ τὸ περὶ τοῦ λεπροῦ καὶ τοῦ νεκροῦ τῆς χήρας οὐ σεσιώπηκεν ἡ γραφή, πάντως εἰ ἐγεγόνει καὶ χωλὸν περιπατεῖν καὶ τυφλὸν ἀναβλέπειν, οὐκ ἂν παρῆκε τοῦ δηλῶσαι καὶ ταῦτα ὁ λόγος. ἐπειδὴ δὲ σεσιώπηται ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς, δῆλόν ἐστι μὴ γεγενῆσθαι ταῦτα πρότερον.
Naaman, a leper, was cleansed, but no deaf man heard nor lame walked. Elias raised a dead man; so did Eliseus; but none blind from birth regained his sight. For in good truth, to raise a dead man is a great thing, but it is not like the wonder wrought by the Saviour. Only, if Scripture has not passed over the case of the leper, and of the dead son of the widow, certainly, had it come to pass that a lame man also had walked and a blind man recovered his sight, the narrative would not have omitted to mention this also. Since then nothing is said in the Scriptures, it is evident that these things had never taken place before.
Naaman, a leper, was cleansed, but no deaf man heard and no lame man walked. Elijah and Elisha raised a dead person, but no one blind from birth received sight. To raise a dead person is truly a great thing, but it is not like the wonder worked by the Saviour. Yet if Scripture did not stay silent about the leper and the widow’s dead son, then surely, if a lame man had walked or a blind man had received sight, the account would not have failed to report these things too. Since Scripture is silent about them, it is clear that they had not happened before.

Translator’s note. Naaman: see 2 Kings 5. Elijah raised the widow’s son (1 Kings 17), and in a similar story Elisha raised the Shunammite woman’s son (2 Kings 4).

Πότε οὖν γέγονε ταῦτα, εἰ μὴ ὅτε αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος ἐν σώματι παραγέγονε; πότε δὲ παραγέγονεν, εἰ μὴ ὅτε χωλοὶ περιεπάτησαν, καὶ μογγιλάλοι ἐτρανώθησαν, καὶ κωφοὶ ἤκουσαν, καὶ τυφλοὶ ἐκ γενετῆς ἀνέβλεψαν; καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ οἱ τότε θεωροῦντες Ἰουδαῖοι ἔλεγον, ὡς οὐκ ἄλλοτε ταῦτα γενόμενα ἀκούσαντες· Ἔκ τοῦ αἰῶνος οὐκ ἠκούσθη, ὅτι ἀνέωξέ τις ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλοῦ γεγενγεγεννημένου εἰ μὴ ἦν οὗτος παρὰ Θεοῦ, οὐκ ἠδύνατο ποιεῖν οὐδέν.
When, then, have they taken place, save when the Word of God Himself came in the body? Or when did He come, if not when lame men walked, and stammerers were made to speak plain, and deaf men heard, and men blind from birth regained their sight? For this was the very thing the Jews said who then witnessed it, because they had not heard of these things having taken place at any other time: “Since the world began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. If this man were not from God, He could do nothing.”
When, then, did these things happen, if not when the Word of God himself came in a body? And when did he come, if not when the lame walked, the stammerers spoke clearly, the deaf heard, and those blind from birth received sight? The Jews who saw it at that time said this very thing, since they had never heard of such things happening at any other time: “Never since the world began has it been heard that anyone opened the eyes of a man born blind. If this man were not from God, he could do nothing.”

Translator’s note. The quotation is John 9:32-33, given almost word for word. In John these words are spoken to the Pharisees by the man who had been born blind.

Scripture: John 9:32-33

Chapter 39
Ἀλλ’ ἴσως καὶ αὐτοὶ μὴ δυνάμενοι πρὸς τὰ φανερὰ διαμάχεσθαι, οὐκ ἀρνήσονται μὲν τὰ γεγραμμένα, προσδοκᾶν δὲ ταῦτα καὶ μηδέπω γεγενῆσθαι τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον διαβεβαιώσονται. τοῦτο γὰρ ἄνω καὶ κάτω θρυλλοῦντες, οὐκ ἐρυθριῶσιν ἀναιδευόμενοι πρὸς τὰ φαινόμενα.
Do You Look for Another? But Daniel Foretells the Exact Time. Objections to This Removed.But perhaps, being unable, even they, to fight continually against plain facts, they will, without denying what is written, maintain that they are looking for these things, and that the Word of God is not yet come. For this it is on which they are for ever harping, not blushing to brazen it out in the face of plain facts.
But perhaps they too, being unable to keep fighting against plain facts, will not deny what is written. Instead they will insist that they are still waiting for these things, and that the Word of God has not yet come. They keep repeating this over and over, and they do not blush as they shamelessly defy what is plain to see.
Ἀλλὰ περὶ τούτου καὶ πρὸ πάντων μᾶλλον ἐλεγχθήσονται, οὐ παρ’ ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τοῦ σοφωτάτου Δανιὴλ σημαίνοντος καὶ τὸν παρόντα καιρόν, καὶ τὴν θείαν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίαν, καὶ λέγοντος· Ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδες συνετμήθησαν ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν, τοῦ συντελεσθῆναι ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ τοῦ σφραγισθῆναι ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ἀπαλεῖψαι τὰς ἀδικίας, καὶ τοῦ ἐξιλάσασθαι τὰς ἀδικίας, καὶ τοῦ ἀγαγεῖν δικαιοσύνην αἰώνιον, καὶ τοῦ σφραγίσαι ὅρασιν καὶ προφήτην, καὶ τοῦ χρίσαι ἅγιον ἀγίων· καὶ γνώσῃ καὶ συνήσεις ἀπὸ ἐξόδου λόγου τοῦ ἀποκριθῆναι, καὶ τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι Ἰερουσαλήμ, ἕως Χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου.
But on this one point, above all, they shall be all the more refuted, not at our hands, but at those of the most wise Daniel, who marks both the actual date, and the divine sojourn of the Saviour, saying: “Seventy weeks are cut short upon thy people, and upon the holy city, for a full end to be made of sin, and for sins to be sealed up, and to blot out iniquities, and to make atonement for iniquities, and to bring everlasting righteousness, and to seal vision and prophet, and to anoint a Holy of Holies; and thou shalt know and understand from the going forth of the word to restore and to build Jerusalem unto Christ the Prince” Perhaps with regard to the other (prophecies) they may be able even to find excuses and to put off what is written to a future time.
But on this point above all they will be refuted, and not by us. The refutation comes from the very wise Daniel, who marks both the present time and the divine coming of the Saviour. He says: “Seventy weeks have been cut short for your people and for the holy city, for sin to be brought to an end, and for sins to be sealed up, and for iniquities to be wiped out, and for atonement to be made for iniquities, and for everlasting righteousness to be brought in, and for vision and prophet to be sealed, and for a Holy of Holies to be anointed. You shall know and understand, from the going out of the word to answer and to build Jerusalem, until Christ the leader.”

Translator’s note. “Holy of Holies” renders the Hebrew phrase “most holy,” which many modern Bibles take to mean a most holy place. Athanasius reads it as a person, and his argument in the next sections depends on that reading.

Scripture: Daniel 9:24-25

Ἴσως ἐπὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις κἂν προφάσεις εὑρίσκειν δύνανται, καὶ εἰς μέλλοντα χρόνον ἀναβάλλεσθαι τὰ γεγραμμένα. τί δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα λέγειν ἢ ὅλως ἀντωπῆσαι δύνανται; ὅπουγε καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς σημαίνεται, καὶ ὁ χριόμενος οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἁπλῶς, ἀλλ’ ἅγιος ἁγίων εἶναι καταγγέλλεται, καὶ ἕως τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ Ἰερουσαλὴμ συνίσταται, καὶ λοιπὸν παύεται προφήτης καὶ ὅρασις ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ.
But what can they say to this, or can they face it at all? Where not only is the Christ referred to, but He that is to be anointed is declared to be not man simply, but Holy of Holies; and Jerusalem is to stand till His coming, and thenceforth, prophet and vision cease in Israel.
Perhaps with the other prophecies they can at least find excuses and put off what is written to some future time. But what can they say to this, or how can they even face it? For here the Christ is pointed out. The one to be anointed is announced as no mere man but a Holy of Holies. Jerusalem is to stand until his coming, and after that prophet and vision cease in Israel.

Scripture: Daniel 9:24

Ἐχρίσθη πάλαι Δαβίδ, καὶ Σολομών, καὶ Ἐζεκίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλιν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ ὁ τόπος συνειστήκει, καὶ προφῆται προεφήτευον, Γάδ, καὶ Ἀσάφ, καὶ Νάθαν, καὶ μετ’ αὐτοὺς Ἡσαΐας, καὶ Ὠσήε, καὶ Ἀμώς, καὶ ἄλλοι. ἔπειτα καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ χρισθέντες ἄνθρωποι ἅγιοι ἐκλήθησαν, καὶ οὐχ ἅγιοι ἁγίων.. Ἀλλ’ ἐὰν τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν προβάλωνται, καὶ δι' αὐτὴν μὴ εἶναι λέγωσι τὴν Ἰερουσαλήμ· τί καὶ περὶ τῶν προφητῶν ἂν εἴποιεν; καὶ γὰρ πάλαι καταβαίνοντος τοῦ λαοῦ εἰς Βαβυλῶνα, ἦσαν ἐκεῖ Δανιὴλ καὶ Ἱερεμίας· προεφήτευον δὲ Ἰεζεκιὴλ καὶ Ἀγγαῖος καὶ Ζαχαρίας.
David was anointed of old, and Solomon and Ezechias; but then, nevertheless, Jerusalem and the place stood, and prophets were prophesying: God and Asaph and Nathan; and, later, Esaias and Osee and Amos and others. And again, the actual men that were anointed were called holy, and not Holy of Holies. But if they shield themselves with the captivity, and say that because of it Jerusalem was not, what can they say about the prophets too? For in fact when first the people went down to Babylon, Daniel and Jeremy were there, and Ezechiel and Aggaeus and Zachary were prophesying.
David was anointed long ago, and Solomon, and Hezekiah. Yet in their time Jerusalem and the temple site still stood, and prophets were prophesying: Gad, Asaph and Nathan, and after them Isaiah, Hosea, Amos and others. Besides, these anointed men were themselves called holy, not Holy of Holies. But suppose they bring up the captivity and say that Jerusalem did not exist because of it. What could they say about the prophets? For long ago, when the people went down to Babylon, Daniel and Jeremiah were there, and Ezekiel, Haggai and Zechariah were prophesying.

Translator’s note. Athanasius places Jeremiah in Babylon here, but the Bible records him in Jerusalem and then in Egypt (Jeremiah 43), though he wrote to the exiles in Babylon (Jeremiah 29); Ezekiel prophesied among the exiles, and Haggai and Zechariah prophesied in Jerusalem after the return (Ezra 5:1).

Chapter 40
Οὐκοῦν μυθολογοῦσιν Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ παρόντα τὸν νῦν καιρὸν ὑπερτίθενται. πότε γὰρ ἐπαύσατο προφήτης ἢ ὅρασις ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, εἰ μὴ νῦν ὅτε ὁ ἅγιος τῶν ἁγίων Χριστὸς παρεγένετο; σημεῖον γὰρ καὶ μέγα γνώρισμα τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου παρουσίας, τὸ μηκέτι μήτε τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἑστάναι, μήτε προφήτην ἐγερθῆναι, μήτε ὅρασιν ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι τούτοις, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως.
Argument (I)from the Withdrawal of Prophecy and Destruction of Jerusalem, (2) from the Conversion of the Gentiles, and that to the God of Moses. What More Remains for the Messiah to Do, that Christ Has Not Done?So the Jews are trifling, and the time in question, which they refer to the future, is actually come. For when did prophet and vision cease from Israel, save when Christ came, the Holy of Holies? For it is a sign, and an important proof, of the coming of the Word of God, that Jerusalem no longer stands, nor is any prophet raised up nor vision revealed to them,—and that very naturally.
So the Jews are talking nonsense, and they are putting off a time that has already come. For when did prophet and vision cease from Israel, if not now, when Christ, the Holy of Holies, has come? It is a sign, and a great mark, of the coming of the Word of God that Jerusalem no longer stands, that no prophet is raised up, and that no vision is revealed to them. And this is very reasonable.

Scripture: Daniel 9:24

Ἐλθόντος γὰρ τοῦ σημαινομένου, τίς ἔτι χρεία τῶν σημαινόντων ἦν; καὶ παρούσης τῆς ἀληθείας , τίς ἔτι χρεία τῆς σκιᾶς ἦν; διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ προεφήτευον ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ἡ αὐτοδικαιοσύνη καὶ ὁ λυτρούμενος τὰς πάντων ἁμαρτίας. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον συνειστήκει, ἵν’ ἐκεῖ προμελετῶσι τῆς ἀληθείας τοὺς τύπους.
For when He that was signified was come, what need was there any longer of any to signify Him? When the truth was there, what need any more of the shadow? For this was the reason of their prophesying at all,—namely, till the true Righteousness should come, and He that was to ransom the sins of all. And this was why Jerusalem stood till then- namely, that there they might be exercised in the types as a preparation for the reality.
Once the one who was signified has come, what further need is there of those who signified him? Once the truth is present, what further need is there of the shadow? This is why they prophesied until the one who is Righteousness itself should come, the one who redeems the sins of all. This is also why Jerusalem stood for so long: so that there they might practise beforehand the types of the truth.
Παρόντος τοίνυν τοῦ ἁγίου τῶν ἀγίων, εἰκότως ἐσφραγίσθη καὶ ὅρασις καὶ προφητεία, καὶ ἡ τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ βασιλεία πέπαυται. ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον γὰρ ἐχρίοντο παρ’ αὐτοῖς βασιλεῖς, ἕως ἄν ἐχρίσθη ὁ ἄγιος τῶν ἀγίων καὶ Μωυσῆς ἕως αὐτοῦ τὴν Ἰουδαίων ἵστασθαι βασιλείαν προφητεύει λέγων Οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν
So when the Holy of Holies was come, naturally vision and prophecy were sealed and the kingdom of Jerusalem ceased. For kings were to be anointed among them only until the Holy of Holies should have been anointed; and Jacob prophesies that the kingdom of the Jews should be established until Him, as follows :—“The ruler shall not fail from Juda, nor the Prince from his loins, until that which islaid up for him shall come; and he is the expectation of the nations.”
So when the Holy of Holies had come, it was natural that vision and prophecy were sealed and that the kingdom of Jerusalem came to an end. For kings were anointed among them only until the Holy of Holies was anointed. And Moses prophesies that the kingdom of the Jews would stand until him, saying: “A ruler will not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his loins, until the things reserved for him come, and he is the expectation of the nations.”

Translator’s note. The quotation is Genesis 49:10 from the Greek Old Testament, where the words are Jacob’s blessing on Judah; Athanasius credits them to Moses, traditionally regarded as the author of Genesis.

Scripture: Genesis 49:10; Daniel 9:24

Ὅθεν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐβόα λέγων Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου προεφήτευσαν . εἰ μὲν οὖν ἐστὶ παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις νῦν βασιλεύς, ἢ προφήτης, ἢ ὅρασις, καλῶς ἀρνοῦνται τὸν ἐλθόντα Χριστόν. εἰ δὲ μήτε βασιλεύς, μήτε ὅρασις ἀλλ’ ἐσφράγισται λοιπὸν καὶ πᾶσα προφητεία, καὶ ἡ πόλις καὶ ὁ ναὸς ἑάλω· τί τοσοῦτον ἀσεβοῦσι, καὶ παραβαίνουσιν, ὡς τὰ μὲν γενόμενα ὁρᾶν, τὸν δὲ ταῦτα πεποιηκότα Χριστὸν ἀρνεῖσθαι; τί δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν θεωροῦντες καταλιμπάνοντας τὰ εἴδωλα, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν Ἰσραὴλ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἔχοντας τὴν ἐλπίδα, ἀρνοῦνται τὸν ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ κατὰ σάρκα γενόμενον Χριστὸν καὶ βασιλεύοντα λοιπόν; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἄλλον ἐθρήσκευον τὰ ἔθνη θεὸν ἀλλὰ μὴ τὸν Θεὸν Ἁβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Μωϋσέως ὡμολόγουν· καλῶς ἂν πάλιν προεφασίζοντο μὴ ἐληλυθέναι τὸν Θεόν.
Whence the Saviour also Himself cried aloud and said: “The law and the prophets prophesied until John.” If then there is now among the Jews king or prophet or vision, they do well to deny the Christ that is come. But if there is neither king nor vision, but from that time forth all prophecy is sealed and the city and temple taken, why are they so irreligious and so perverse as to see what has happened, and yet to deny Christ, Who has brought it all to pass? Or why, when they see even heathens deserting their idols, and placing their hope, through Christ, on the God of Israel, do they deny Christ, Who was born of the root of Jesse after the flesh and henceforth is King? For if the nations were worshipping some other God, and not confessing the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and Moses, then, once more, they would be doing well in alleging that God hadnot come.
So the Saviour himself cried out: “The law and the prophets prophesied until John.” If the Jews now have a king, or a prophet, or a vision, they are right to deny that the Christ has come. But if there is no king and no vision, if all prophecy is now sealed, and the city and the temple have been taken, why do they go so far in ungodliness and transgression that they see what has happened and yet deny the Christ who has done these things? Why, when they see people from the nations abandoning their idols and placing their hope, through Christ, in the God of Israel, do they deny the Christ who was born in the flesh from the root of Jesse and who now reigns? For if the nations were worshipping some other god, and did not confess the God of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Moses, then once more the Jews would be right to make the excuse that God had not come.

Translator’s note. The quotation is from Matthew 11:13 (compare Luke 16:16). “Prophecy is sealed” echoes Daniel 9:24 (“to seal up vision and prophet”), which Athanasius discusses in the preceding chapters. “The root of Jesse” is from Isaiah 11:1, 10.

Scripture: Matthew 11:13; Daniel 9:24; Isaiah 11:10

Εἰ δὲ τὸν Μωϋσῇ δεδωκότα τὸν νόμον, καὶ τῷ Ἁβραὰμ ἐπαγγειλάμενον Θεόν, καὶ οὗ τὸν λόγον ἠτίμασαν Ἰουδαῖοι, τοῦτον τὰ ἔθνη σέβουσι, διὰ τί μὴ γινώσκουσι, μᾶλλον δὲ διὰ τί ἑκόντες παρορῶσιν, ὅτι ὁ προφητευόμενος ὑπὸ τῶν γραφῶν Κύριος ἐπέλαμψε τῇ οἰκουμένῃ καὶ ἐπεφάνη σωματικῶς αὐτῇ, καθὼς εἶπεν ἡ γραφή· Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν· καὶ πάλιν· Ἐξαπέστειλε τὸν Λόγον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰάσατο αὐτούς· καὶ πάλιν· Οὐ πρέσβυς, οὐκ ἄγγελος, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος ἔσωσεν αὐτούς.
But if the Gentiles are honouring the same God that gave the law to Moses and made the promise to Abraham, and Whose word the Jews dishonoured,—why are they ignorant, or rather why do they choose to ignore, that the Lord foretold by the Scriptures has shone forth upon the world, and appeared to it in bodily form, as the Scripture said: “The Lord God hath shined upon us;” and again: “He sent His Word and healed them ;” and again: “Not a messenger, not an angel, but the Lord Himself saved them?”
But the nations worship the very God who gave the law to Moses and made the promise to Abraham, the God whose word the Jews dishonoured. Why then do the Jews not recognise, or rather why do they willingly overlook, that the Lord foretold by the Scriptures has shone upon the world and appeared to it in bodily form? As the Scripture said: “The Lord God has appeared to us.” And again: “He sent out his Word and healed them.” And again: “Not an envoy, not an angel, but the Lord himself saved them.”

Translator’s note. The quotations are from Psalm 118:27 (117:27 in the Greek Old Testament), Psalm 107:20 (106:20 in the Greek) and Isaiah 63:9. Athanasius quotes Isaiah 63:9 from the Greek Septuagint. Most English Bibles translate the Hebrew, which reads differently (for example, “the angel of his presence saved them”).

Scripture: Isaiah 63:9

Ὅμοιον δὲ πάσχουσιν, ὡς εἴ τις παραπεπληγὼς τὴν διάνοιαν, τὴν μὲν γῆν φωτιζομένην ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡλίου βλέπει, τὸν δὲ ταύτην φωτίζοντα ἥλιον ἀρνεῖται. τί γὰρ καὶ πλεῖον ἐλθὼν ὁ προσδοκώμενος παρ' αὐτοῖς ἔχει ποιῆσαι; καλέσαι τὰ ἔθνη; ἀλλ’ ἔφθασαν κληθῆναι. ἀλλὰ παῦσαι προφήτην, καὶ βασιλέα, καὶ ὅρασιν; γέγονεν ἤδη καὶ τοῦτο. τὴν εἰδώλων ἀθεότητα διελέγξαι; διηλέγχθη ἤδη καὶ κατεγνώσθη. ἀλλὰ τὸν θάνατον καταργῆσαι; κατήργηται ἤδη.
Their state may be compared to that of one out of his right mind, who sees the earth illumined by the sun, but denies the sun that illumines it. For what more is there for him whom they expect to do, when he is come? To call the heathen? But they are called already. To make prophecy, and king, and vision to cease? This too has already come to pass. To expose the godlessness of idolatry? It is already exposed and condemned. Or to destroy death? He is already destroyed.
Their condition is like that of a man whose mind is deranged. He sees the earth lit up by the sun, yet he denies the sun that lights it. For what more could the one they are waiting for do when he comes? Call the nations? They have already been called. Bring an end to prophet, king and vision? That too has already happened. Expose the godlessness of idols? It has already been exposed and condemned. Abolish death? It has already been abolished.
Τί τοίνυν οὐ γέγονεν, ὃ δεῖ τὸν Χριστὸν ποιῆσαι; ἢ τί περιλείπεται, ὃ μὴ πεπλήρωται, ἵνα νῦν χαίρωσιν Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ ἀπιστῶσιν; εἰ γὰρ δή, ὥσπερ οὖν ὁρῶμεν, οὔτε βασιλεύς, οὔτε προφήτης, οὔτε Ἰερουσαλήμ, οὔτε θυσία, οὔτε ὅρασίς ἐστι παρ’ αὐτοῖς· ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσα πεπλήρωται ἡ γῆ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν καταλιμπάνοντες τες τὴν ἀθεότητα, λοιπὸν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καταφεύγουσι διὰ τοῦ Λόγου, τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ· δῆλον ἄν εἴη καὶ τοῖς λίαν ἀναισχυντοῦσιν ἐληλυθέναι τὸν Χριστόν, καὶ αὐτὸν πάντας ἀπλῶς τῷ ἑαυτοῦ φωτὶ καταλάμψαντα, καὶ διδάξαντα περὶ τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ Πατρὸς τὴν ἀληθῆ καὶ θείαν διδασκαλίαν
What then has not come to pass, that the Christ must do? What is left unfulfilled, that the Jews should now disbelieve with impunity? For if, I say,—which is just what we actually see,—there is no longer king nor prophet nor Jerusalem nor sacrifice nor vision among them, but even the whole earth is filled with the knowledge of God, and gentiles, leaving their godlessness, are now taking refuge with the God of Abraham, through the Word, even our Lord Jesus Christ, then it must be plain, even to those whoare exceedingly obstinate, that the Christ is come, and that He has illumined absolutely all with His light, and given them the true and divine teaching concerning His Father.
What, then, that the Christ was to do has not happened? What remains unfulfilled, that the Jews should now rejoice and go on in unbelief? For as we can see, they have no king, no prophet, no Jerusalem, no sacrifice and no vision. The whole earth is filled with the knowledge of God, and people from the nations are leaving their godlessness and now taking refuge, through the Word, our Lord Jesus Christ, with the God of Abraham. So it must be clear, even to the utterly shameless, that Christ has come. He has shone on absolutely everyone with his own light and given them the true and divine teaching about his Father.

Translator’s note. “The whole earth is filled with the knowledge of God” echoes Isaiah 11:9 (compare Habakkuk 2:14).

Scripture: Isaiah 11:9

Ιουδαίους μὲν οὖν ἐκ τούτων καὶ τῶν πλειόνων, παρὰ τῶν θείων γραφῶν εἰκότως ἄν τις ἐλέγξειεν.
So one can fairly refute the Jews by these and by other arguments from the Divine Scriptures.
From these arguments, and from many more in the divine Scriptures, one could fairly refute the Jews.
Chapter 41
Ἕλληνας δὲ καὶ πάνυ τις θαυμάσειε γελῶντας μὲν τὰ ἀχλεύαστα, πεπηρωμένους δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ ἑαυτῶν αἰσχύνῃ, ἣν ἐν λίθοις καὶ ξύλοις ἀναθέντες οὐχ ὁρῶσι.
Answer to the Greeks. Do They Recognise the Logos? If He Manifests Himself in the Organism of the Universe, Why Not in One Body? for a Human Body is a Part of the Same Whole.But one cannot but be utterly astonished at the Gentiles, who, while they laugh at what is no matter for jesting, are themselves insensible to their own disgrace, which they do not see that they have set up in the shape of stocks and stones.
But one might well be astonished at the Greeks. They laugh at what deserves no mockery, yet they are blind to their own shame, which they have set up in stones and wood and do not see.

Translator’s note. “Greeks” here means pagans, the Gentile idol-worshippers (the older translation says “Gentiles”).

Πλὴν οὐκ ἀποροῦντος ἐν ἀποδείξεσι τοῦ παρ’ ἡμῖν λόγου, φέρε καὶ τούτους ἐκ τῶν εὐλόγων δυσωπήσωμεν, μάλιστα ἀφ’ ὧν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡμεῖς ὁρῶμεν. τί γὰρ ἄτοπον, ἢ τί χλεύης παρ’ ἡμῖν ἄξιον; ἢ πάντως ὅτι τὸν Λόγον ἐν σώματι πεφανερῶσθαι λέγομεν; ἀλλὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτοὶ συνομολογήσουσι μὴ ἀτόπως γεγενῆσθαι, ἐάνπερ τῆς ἀληθείας γένωνται φίλοι.
Only, as our argument is not lacking in demonstrative proof, come let us put them also to shame on reasonable grounds, —mainly from what we ourselves also see. For what is there on our side that is absurd, or worthy of derision? Is it merely our saying that the Word has been made manifest in the body? But this even they will join in owning to have happened without any absurdity, if they show themselves friends of truth.
Still, our account is not short of proofs. So let us also bring these people to shame by sound reasoning, drawing chiefly on what we ourselves can see. For what is absurd in what we say, or worthy of mockery? Is it simply that we say the Word has appeared in a body? Yet even they will agree that this was not absurd, provided they become friends of the truth.
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ὅλως ἀρνοῦνται Λόγον εἶναι Θεοῦ, περιττῶς ποιοῦσι, περὶ οὗ μὴ ἴσασι χλευάζοντες.
If then they deny that there is a Word of God at all, they do so gratuitously , jesting at what they know not.
If they deny altogether that there is a Word of God, they act pointlessly, since they mock what they do not know.
Εἰ δὲ ὁμολογοῦσιν εἶναι Λόγον Θεοῦ, καὶ τοῦτον ἡγεμόνα τοῦ παντός, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν Πατέρα δεδημιουργηκέναι τὴν κτίσιν, καὶ τῇ τούτου προνοία τὰ ὅλα φωτίζεσθαι καὶ ζωογονεῖσθαι καὶ εἶναι, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν, ὡς ἐκ τῶν ἔργων τῆς προνοίας γινώσκεσθαι αὐτὸν καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ τὸν Πατέρα· σκόπει, παρακαλῶ, εἰ μὴ τὴν χλεύην καθ’ ἑαυτῶν κινοῦντες ἀγνοοῦσι.
But if they confess that there is a Word of God, and He ruler of the universe, and that in Him the Father has produced the creation, and that by His Providence the whole receives light and life and being, and that He reigns over all, so that from the works of His providence He is known, and through Him the Father,—consider, I pray you, whether they be not unwittingly raising the jest against themselves.
But suppose they admit that there is a Word of God. Suppose they admit that he is the ruler of the universe, that the Father made the creation in him, that everything receives light, life and existence through his providence, and that he reigns over all, so that he is known from the works of his providence, and the Father is known through him. Then consider, I beg you, whether they are not unknowingly turning the mockery against themselves.
Τὸν κόσμον σῶμα μέγα φασὶν εἶναι οἱ τῶν Ἐλλήνων φιλόσοφοι, καὶ ἀληθεύουσι λέγοντες. Ὁρῶμεν γὰρ αὐτὸν καὶ τὰ τούτου μέρη ταῖς αἰσθήσεσιν ὑποπίπτοντα. εἰ τοίνυν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ σώματι ὄντι ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος ἐστί, καὶ ἐν ὅλοις καὶ τοῖς κατὰ μέρος αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν ἐπιβέβηκε· τί θαυμαστὸν ἢ τί ἄτοπον, εἰ καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ φαμὲν αὐτὸν ἐπιβεβηκέναι;
The philosophers of the Greeks say that the universe is a great body ;and rightly so. For we see it and its parts as objects of our senses. If, then, the Word of God is in the Universe, which is a body, and has united Himself with the whole and with all its parts, what is there surprising or absurd if we say that He has united Himself with man also.
The philosophers of the Greeks say that the world is a great body, and they speak truly. For we see it, and its parts, with our senses. So if the Word of God is in the world, which is a body, and has entered into the whole of it and into every one of its parts, what is surprising or absurd if we say that he has entered into a human being too?

Translator’s note. The idea of the cosmos as one great living body appears in Plato’s Timaeus and was common among the Stoics.

Εἰ γὰρ ἄτοπον ὅλως ἐν σώματι αὐτὸν γενέσθαι· ἄτοπον ἂν εἴη καὶ ἐν τῷ παντὶ τοῦτον ἐπιβεβηκέναι, καὶ τὰ πάντα τῇ προνοίᾳ ἑαυτοῦ φωτίζειν καὶ κινεῖν· σῶμα γάρ ἐστι καὶ τὸ ὅλον.
For if it were absurd for Him to have been in a body at all, it would be absurd for Him to be united with the whole either, and to be giving light and movement to all things by His providence. For the whole also is a body.
For if it were absurd for him to be in a body at all, it would also be absurd for him to be present in the universe, giving light and movement to all things by his providence. For the whole universe is a body too.
Εἰ δὲ τῷ κόσμῳ τοῦτον ἐπιβαίνειν καὶ ἐν ὅλῳ αὐτὸν γνωρίζεσθαι πρέπει, πρέποι ἂν καὶ ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῳ σώματι αὐτὸν ἐπιφαίνεσθαι, καὶ ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ τοῦτο φωτίζεσθαι καὶ ἐνεργεῖν. μέρος γὰρ τοῦ παντὸς καὶ τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστὶ γένος. καὶ εἰ τὸ μέρος ἀπρεπές ἐστιν ὄργανον αὐτοῦ γίνεσθαι πρὸς τὴν τῆς θεότητος γνῶσιν ἀτοπώτατον ἂν εἴη καὶ δι’ ὅλου τοῦ κόσμου γνωρίζεσθαι τοῦτον.
But if it beseems Him to unite Himself with the universe, and to be made known in the whole, it must beseem Him also to appear in a human body, and that by Him it should be illumined and work. For mankind is part of the whole as well as the rest. And if it be unseemly for a part to have been adopted as His instrument to teach men of His Godhead, it must be most absurd that He should be made known even by the whole universe.
But if it is fitting for him to enter the world and be made known in the whole, then it is also fitting for him to appear in a human body, and for that body to be lit up by him and to act through him. For the human race is a part of the whole. And if it is unfitting for a part to become his instrument for the knowledge of his divinity, then it would be far more absurd for him to be made known through the whole world.
Chapter 42
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὅλου τοῦ σώματος ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐνεργουμένου, καὶ φωτιζομένου, εἴ τις λέγοι ἄτοπον εἶναι καὶ ἐν τῷ δακτύλῳ τοῦ ποδὸς τὴν δύναμιν εἶναι τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἀνόητος ἂν νομισθείη, ὅτι διδοὺς ἐν τῷ ὅλῳ αὐτὸν διικνεῖσθαι καὶ ἐνεργεῖν, κωλύει καὶ ἐν τῷ μέρει αὐτὸν εἶναι· οὕτως ὁ διδοὺς καὶ πιστεύων τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον ἐν τῷ παντὶ εἶναι, καὶ τὸ πᾶν ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ φωτίζεσθαι καὶ κινεῖσθαι, οὐκ ἄτοπον ἂν ἡγήσηται, καὶ σῶμα ἓν ἀνθρώπινον ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ κινεῖσθαι καὶ φωτίζεσθαι.
His Union with the Body is Based Upon His Relation to Creation as a Whole. He Used a Human Body, Since to Man It Was that He Wished to Reveal Himself.For just as, while the whole body is quickened and illumined by man, supposing one said it were absurd that man’s power should also be in the toe, he would be thought foolish; because, while granting that he pervades and works in the whole, he demurs to his being in the part also; thus he who grants and believes that the Word of God is in the whole Universe, and that the whole is illumined and moved by Him, should not think it absurd that a single human body also should receive movement and light from Him.
Think of a human being whose whole body is moved and lit up by him. If someone said it was absurd for the man’s power to be in the toe as well, he would be thought foolish. For he grants that the man pervades and works in the whole body, yet he denies that he is in a part. In the same way, whoever grants and believes that the Word of God is in the whole universe, and that the whole is lit up and moved by Him, should not think it absurd that a single human body is also moved and lit up by Him.
Εἰ δὲ ὅτι γενητόν ἐστι, καὶ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γέγονε τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος διᾶ τοῦτο οὐκ εὐπρεπῆ νομίζουσιν ἡμᾶς λέγειν τὴν ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιφάνειαν· ὥρα καὶ τῆς κτίσεως αὐτοὺς αὐτὸν ἐκβάλλειν· καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὕτη ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι διὰ τοῦ Λόγου γέγονεν.
But if it is because the human race is a thing created and has been made out of nothing, that they regard that manifestation of the Saviour in man, which we speak of, as not seemly, it is high time for them to eject Him from creation also; for it too has been brought into existence by the Word out of nothing.
Perhaps they think our talk of the Saviour’s appearing in a human being is unfitting because the human race is a created thing, made out of nothing. Then it is time for them to throw Him out of creation too, for creation also came from non-being into being through the Word.
Εἰ δὲ καὶ γενητῆς οὔσης τῆς κτίσεως, οὐκ ἄτοπον ἐν αὐτῇ τὸν Λόγον εἶναι, οὐκ ἄρα οὐδὲ ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ αὐτὸν εἶναι ἄτοπον. ὁποῖα γὰρ ἂν περὶ τοῦ ὅλου νοήσειαν, τοιαῦτα ἀνάγκη καὶ περὶ τοῦ μέρους αὐτοὺς ἐνθυμεῖσθαι. μέρος γὰρ, ὡς προεῖπον, τοῦ ὅλου καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν.
But if, even though creation be a thing made, it is not absurd that the Word should be in it, then neither is it absurd that He should be in man. For whatever idea they form of the whole, they must necessarily apply the like idea to the part. For man also, as I said before, is a part of the whole.
But if it is not absurd for the Word to be in creation, even though creation is something made, then it is not absurd for Him to be in man either. Whatever they conceive about the whole, they must also think about the part. For man, as I said before, is a part of the whole.
Οὐκοῦν ὅλως οὐκ ἀπρεπὲς τὸ ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ εἶναι τὸν Λόγον, καὶ πάντα ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ φωτίζεσθαι, καὶ κινεῖσθαι, καὶ ἦν, καθὼς καὶ οἱ παρ’ αὐτοῖς συγγραφεῖς φασιν· ὅτι ἐν αὐτῇ ζῶμεν, καὶ κινούμεθα, καὶ ἐσμέν.
Thus it is not at all unseemly that the Word should be in man, while all things are deriving from Him their light and movement and light, as also their authors say, “In him we live and move and have our being.”
So it is not at all unfitting for the Word to be in man, since all things are lit, moved and given life by Him and in Him, just as their own writers say: “In him we live and move and have our being.”

Translator’s note. The Greek as printed has “and was” (kai ēn) after “lit and moved”, which makes little sense; it is probably a corruption of “and live” (kai zēn), matching the quotation that follows, and is translated that way here.

Scripture: Acts 17:28

Τί λοιπὸν χλεύης ἄξιον λέγομεν, εἰ ἐν ᾧ ἔστιν ὁ Λόγος, τούτῳ πρὸς φανέρωσιν ὡς ὀργάνῳ κέχρηται ὁ Λόγος; εἰ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ, οὐδὲ χρήσασθαι ἂν ἠδυνήθη τούτῳ. εἰ δὲ προαποδεδώκαμεν ἐν τῷ παντὶ καὶ ἐν τοῖς κατὰ μέρος εἶναι τοῦτον, τί ἄπιστον εἰ ἐν οἷς ἔστιν ἐν τούτοις ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἐπιφαίνει;
So, then, what is there to scoff at in what we say, if the Word has used that, wherein He is, as an instrument to manifest Himself? For were He not in it, neither could He have used it; but if we have previously allowed that He is in the whole and in its parts, what is there incredible in His, manifesting Himself in that wherein He is?
What, then, do we say that deserves mockery, if the Word has used that in which He is as an instrument to reveal Himself? For if He were not in it, He could not even have used it. But we have already shown that He is in the whole and in each of its parts. What is hard to believe, then, if He also shows Himself in the things in which He is?
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεσιν ὅλος ἐν ἑκάστῳ καὶ πᾶσιν ἐπιβαίνων, καὶ πάντα διακοσμῶν ἀφθόνως, εἰ ἤθελε, διὰ ἡλίου, ἢ σελήνης, ἢ οὐρανοῦ, ἢ γῆς, ἢ ὑδάτων, ἢ πυρός, οὐκ ἄν τις ἀτόπως αὐτὸν? φωνῇ χρήσασθαι καὶ γνωρίσαι ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ Πατέρα ἔφησεν [πεποιηκέναι] ἅπαξ πάντα αὐτοῦ συνέχοντος καὶ μετὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ μέρει τυγχάνοντος καὶ ἀοράτως ἑαυτὸν δεικνύντος· οὕτως οὐκ ἄτοπον ἂν εἴη διακοσμοῦντα αὐτὸν τὰ πάντα καὶ τὰ ὅλα ζωοποιοῦντα, καὶ θελήσαντα δι’ ἀνθρώπων γνωρίσαι, εἰ ὀργάνῳ κέχρηται ἀνθρώπου σώματι πρὸς φανέρωσιν ἀληθείας καὶ γνῶσιν τοῦ Πατρός. μέρος γὰρ τοῦ ὅλου καὶ ἡ ἀνθρωπότης τυγχάνει.

⚑ Possible scanning error in the digital Greek (αὐτὸν?). Check it against the printed edition.

For by His own power He is united wholly with each and all, and orders all things without stint, so that no one could have called it out of place for Him to speak, and make known Himself and His Father, by means of sun, if He so willed, or moon, or heaven, or earth, or waters, or fire ; inasmuch as He holds in one all things at once, and is in fact not only in all but also in the part in question, and there invisibly manifests Himself. In like manner it cannot be absurd if, ordering as He does the whole, and giving life to all things, and having willed to make Himself known through men, He has used as His instrument a human body to manifest the truth and knowledge of the Father. For humanity, too, is an actual part of the whole.
By His own powers He enters wholly into each thing and into all things, and He orders everything without stint. If He had wished to use a voice through the sun, the moon, the heaven, the earth, the waters or fire, and so make Himself and His Father known, no one could fairly have called it out of place. For He holds all things together at once, is present with all of them and in that very part as well, and shows Himself there invisibly. In the same way, it cannot be out of place that He, who orders all things and gives life to the whole, and who chose to make Himself known through men, has used a human body as His instrument to reveal the truth and to give knowledge of the Father. For humanity too is a part of the whole.

Translator’s note. The Greek in the middle of this sentence is difficult and the text appears damaged in places; the translation gives the probable sense.

Καὶ ὥσπερ ὁ νοῦς δι’ ὅλου τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὤν, ἀπὸ μέρους τοῦ σώματος, τῆς γλώττης λέγω, σημαίνεται, καὶ οὐ δήπου τις ἐλαττοῦσθαι τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ νοῦ διὰ τοῦτο λέγει· οὕτως ὁ Λόγος διὰ πάντων ὤν, εἰ ἀνθρωπίνῳ κέχρηται ὀργάνῳ, οὐκ ἀπρεπὲς ἂν φαίνοιτο τοῦτο. εἰ γὰρ, ὡς προεῖπον, ἀπρεπὲς ὀργάνῳ χρήσασθαι σώματι, ἀπρεπὲς καὶ ἐν τῷ ὅλῳ αὐτὸν εἶναι.
And as Mind, pervading man all through, is interpreted by a part of the body, I mean the tongue, without any one saying, I suppose, that the essence of the mind is on that account lowered, so if the Word, pervading all things, has used a human instrument, this cannot appear unseemly. For, as I have said previously, if it be unseemly to have used a body as an instrument, it is unseemly also for Him to be in the Whole.
The mind is present throughout the whole person, yet it is made known through one part of the body, the tongue. No one says on that account that the being of the mind is made smaller. In the same way, the Word is present through all things, and if He has used a human instrument, this should not seem unfitting. For, as I said before, if it is unfitting to use a body as an instrument, it is also unfitting for Him to be in the whole.
Chapter 43
Διατί οὖν, ἐὰν λέγωσιν, οὐχὶ δι' ἄλλων μερῶν καλλίονων τῆς κτίσεως ἐφάνη, καὶ καλλίονι ὀργάνῳ, οἷον ἡλίῳ, ἢ σελήνῃ, ἢ ἄστροις, ἢ πυρί, ἢ αἰθέρι οὐ κέχρηται, ἀλλὰ ἀνθρώπῳ μόνον; γινωσκέτωσαν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπιδείξασθαι ἦλθεν ὁ Κύριος, ἀλλὰ θεραπεῦσαι καὶ διδάξαι τοὺς πάσχοντας.
He Came in Human Rather Than in Any Nobler Forth, Because (I) He Came to Save, Not to Impress ; (2) Man Alone of Creatures Had Sinned. As Men Would Not Recognise His Works in the Universe, He Came and Worked Among Them as Man ; In the Sphere to Which They Had Limited Themselves.Now, if they ask, Why then did He not appear by means of other and nobler parts of creation, and use some nobler instrument, as the sun, or moon, or stars, or fire, or air, instead of man merely? let them know that the Lord came not to make a display, but to heal and teach those who were suffering.
“Why then,” they may ask, “did He not appear through other, finer parts of creation? Why did He not use a finer instrument, such as the sun, the moon, the stars, fire or the upper air, instead of man alone?” Let them know that the Lord did not come to put on a display, but to heal and teach those who were suffering.

Translator’s note. “Upper air” translates the Greek aithēr, the bright, pure air of the heavens, which ancient writers distinguished from the ordinary air near the ground.

Ἐπιδεικνυμένου μὲν γὰρ ἦν μόνον ἐπιφανῆναι καὶ καταπλῆξαι τοὺς ὁρῶντας· θεραπεύοντος δὲ καὶ διδάσκοντός ἐστι, μὴ ἁπλῶς ἐπιδημῆσαι, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ὠφελείᾳ τῶν δεομένων γενέσθαι, καὶ ὡς οἱ χρῄζοντες φέρουσιν ἐπιφανῆναι, ἵνα μὴ τῷ ὑπερβάλλοντι τὴν χρείαν τῶν πασχόντων αὐτοὺς τοὺς δεομένους ταράξῃ, καὶ ἀνωφελὴς τούτοις ἡ ἐπιφάνεια τοῦ θείου γένηται.
For the way for one aiming at display would be, just to appear, and to dazzle the beholders; but for one seeking to heal and teach the way is, not simply to sojourn here, but to give himself to the aid of those in want, and to appear as they who need him can bear it; that he may not, by exceeding the requirements of the sufferers, trouble the very persons that need him, rendering God’s appearance useless to them.
Someone who wants to put on a display only appears and stuns those who see him. But someone who wants to heal and teach does not merely visit. He gives himself to help those in need, and appears in a way that those who need him can bear. He must not overwhelm the very people in need by going beyond what the sufferers require, or God’s appearing would be of no use to them.
Οὐδὲν τοίνυν τῶν ἐν τῇ κτίσει πεπλανημένον ἦν εἰς τὰς περὶ Θεοῦ ἐννοίας, εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ ἄνθρωπος. ἀμέλει, οὐχ ἥλιος, οὐ σελήνη, οὐκ οὐρανός, οὐ τὰ ἄστρα, οὐχ ὕδωρ, οὐκ αἰθὴρ παρήλλαξαν τὴν τάξιν, ἀλλ’ εἰδότες τὸν ἑαυτῶν δημιουργὸν καὶ βασιλέα Λόγον μένουσιν ὡς γεγόνασιν· ἄνθρωποι δὲ μόνοι ἀποστραφέντες τὸ καλόν, λοιπὸν τὰ οὐκ ὄντα ἀντὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπλάσαντο, καὶ τὴν εἰς Θεὸν τιμὴν καὶ τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ γνῶσιν δαίμοσι καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἐν λίθοις ἀνατεθείκασιν.
Now, nothing in creation had gone astray with regard to their notions of God, save man only. Why, neither sun, nor moon, nor heaven, nor the stars, nor water, nor air had swerved from their order ; but knowing their Artificer and Sovereign, the Word, they remain as they were made . But men alone, having rejected what was good, then devised things of nought instead of the truth, and have ascribed the honour due to God, and their knowledge of Him, to demons and men in the shape of stones.
Nothing in creation had gone astray in its thoughts about God except man alone. The sun, the moon, the heaven, the stars, the water and the upper air did not depart from their order. They know the Word as their Maker and King, and they remain as they were made. Only men turned away from what is good. They then invented things that do not exist in place of the truth. The honor due to God, and the knowledge of Him, they gave to demons and to men represented in stones.

Translator’s note. Literally “to demons and men in stones”. This probably means stone images, both of demons and of men who were worshiped as gods. Athanasius discusses such idol worship at length in Against the Greeks.

Ὅθεν εἰκότως, ἐπειδὴ παριδεῖν τὸ τηλικοῦτον οὐκ ἄξιον ἦν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀγαθότητος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ ὅλῳ αὐτὸν διέποντα καὶ ἡγεμονεύοντα οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν αὐτὸν γνῶναι οἱ ἄνθρωποι, μέρος τοῦ ὅλου λαμβάνει ἑαυτῷ ὄργανον τὸ ἀνθρώπινον σῶμα, καὶ ἐπιβαίνει τούτῳ, ἵν’ ἐπειδὴ ἐν τῷ ὅλῳ αὐτὸν οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν γνῶναι, κἂν ἐν τῷ μέρει μὴ ἀγνοήσωσιν αὐτόν· καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἀναβλέψαι οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν εἰς τὴν ἀόρατον αὐτοῦ δύναμιν, κἂν ἐκ τῶν ὁμοίων λογίσασθαι καὶ θεωρῆσαι δυνηθῶσιν αὐτόν.
With reason, then, since it were unworthy of the Divine Goodness to overlook so grave a matter, while yet men were not able to recognise Him as ordering and guiding the whole, He takes to Himself as an instrument a part of the whole, His human body, and unites Himself with that, in order that since men could not recognise Him in the whole, they should not fail to know Him in the part; and since they could not look up to His invisible power, might be able, at any rate, from what resembled themselves to reason to Him and to contemplate Him.
So it was fitting that He act as He did. It would not have been worthy of God’s goodness to overlook so grave a matter. Men could not recognize Him even as He governed and ruled the whole creation. So He took a part of the whole, a human body, as His instrument, and entered into it. Since they could not know Him in the whole, they might at least not fail to know Him in the part. And since they could not look up to His invisible power, they might at least be able to reason about Him and see Him from what was like themselves.
Ἄνθρωποι γὰρ ὄντες, διὰ τοῦ καταλλήλου σώματος καὶ τῶν δι’ αὐτοῦ θείων ἔργων, ταχύτερον καὶ ἐγγύτερον τὸν τούτου Πατέρα γινώσκειν δυνήσονται, συγκρίνοντες ὡς οὐκ ἀνθρώπινα, ἀλλὰ Θεοῦ ἔργα ἐστὶ τὰ ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ γινόμενα.
For, men as they are, they will be able to know His Father more quickly and directly by a body of like nature and by the divine works wrought through it, judging by comparison that they are not human, but the works of God, which are done by Him,
Being men, they will be able to know His Father more quickly and more directly through a body suited to them and through the divine works done by means of it. They will judge by comparison that what He does is not the work of men but the work of God.
Καὶ ἐὰν ἄτοπον ἦν κατ’ αὐτοὺς διὰ τῶν τοῦ σώματος ἔργων τὸν Λόγον γνωρίζεσθαι· πάλιν ἂν εἴη ἄτοπον ἐκ τῶν ἔργων τοῦ παντὸς γινώσκεσθαι τοῦτον. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῇ κτίσει ὥν, οὐδέν τι τῆς κτίσεως μεταλαμβάνει, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον πάντα τῆς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως μεταλαμβάνει· οὕτως καὶ τῷ σώματι ὀργάνῳ χρώμενος, οὐδενὸς τῶν τοῦ σώματος μετεῖχεν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον αὐτὸς ἡγίαζε τὸ σῶμα.
And if it were absurd, as they say, for the Word to be known through the works of the body, it would likewise be absurd for Him to be known through the works of the universe. For just as He is in creation, and yet does not partake of its nature in the least degree, but rather all things partake of His power; so while He used the body as His instrument He partook of no corporeal property, but, on the contrary, Himself sanctified even the body.
If, as they say, it is absurd for the Word to be known through the works of a body, then it would also be absurd for Him to be known through the works of the universe. He is in creation, yet He takes no share in anything of creation. Rather, all things share in His power. In the same way, when He used the body as His instrument, He took no share in anything that belongs to the body. Rather, He Himself made the body holy.

Translator’s note. “Takes no share in” translates a Greek verb for partaking. Athanasius means that the Word is not changed or affected by being in creation or in the body. It is the other way round: creation and the body receive from Him.

Εἰ γὰρ δὴ καὶ ὁ παρὰ τοῖς Ἕλλησι θαυμαζόμενος Πλάτων φησίν, ὅτι ὁρῶν τὸν κόσμον ὁ γεννήσας αὐτὸν χειμαζόμενον καὶ κινδυνεύοντα εἰς τὸν τῆς ἀνομοιότητος δύνειν τόπον, καθίσας ἐπὶ τοὺς οἴακας τῆς ψυχῆς βοηθεῖ, καὶ πάντα τὰ πταίσματα διορθοῦται· τί ἄπιστον λέγεται παρ’ ἡμῖν, εἰ πλανωμένης τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἐκάθισεν ὁ Λόγος ἐπὶ ταύτην, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐπεφάνη ἵνα χειμαζομένην αὐτὴν περισώσῃ διὰ τῆς κυβερνήσεως αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγαθότητος;
For if even Plato, who is in such repute among the Greeks, says that its author, beholding the universe tempest-tossed, and in peril of going down to the place of chaos, takes his seat at the helm of the soul and comes to the rescue and corrects all its calamities; what is there incredible in what we say, that, mankind being in error, the Word lighted down upon it and appeared as man, that He might save it in its tempest by His guidance and goodness?
Even Plato, whom the Greeks so admire, says that the one who begot the world saw it storm-tossed and in danger of sinking into the place of unlikeness. So he took his seat at the helm of the soul, came to its help, and set right all its failures. Then what is hard to believe in what we say? Humanity had gone astray, and the Word took His seat upon it. He appeared as a man so that, by His steering and His goodness, He might bring it safely through the storm.

Translator’s note. Athanasius is loosely recalling Plato’s dialogue the Statesman (around 273d–e). There the god takes the helm of the world to keep it from sinking into the boundless realm of “unlikeness.” The older English has “the place of chaos,” which is a paraphrase; the Greek says “the place of unlikeness.”

Chapter 44
Ἀλλ’ ἴσως συγκαταθήσονται μὲν τούτοις αἰσχυνόμενοι, θελήσουσι δὲ λέγειν, ὅτι ἔδει τὸν Θεόν, παιδεῦσαι καὶ σῶσαι θέλοντα τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, νεύματι μόνον ποιῆσαι, καὶ μὴ σώματος ἅψασθαι τὸν τούτου Λόγον, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ πάλαι πεποίηκεν, ὅτε ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος αὐτὰ συνίστη.
As God Made Man by a Word, Why Not Restore Him by a Word? But (1) Creation Out of Nothing is Different from Reparation of What Already Exists. (2) Man Was There with a Definite Need, Calling for a Definite Remedy. Death Was Ingrained in Man’s Nature : Hethen Must Wind Life Closely to Human Nature. Therefore the Word Became Incarnate that He Might Meet and Conquer Death in His Usurped Territory. (Simile of Straw and Asbestos.)But perhaps, shamed into agreeing with this,they will choose to say that God, if He wished to reform and to save mankind, ought to have done so by a mere fiat , without His word taking a body, in just the same way as He did formerly, when He produced them out of nothing.
But perhaps they will agree with this out of shame, and then want to say this: if God wished to instruct and save human beings, He should have done it by a mere nod, and His Word should not have touched a body. After all, that is how He acted long ago, when He brought all things into being out of nothing.
Πρὸς δὲ ταύτην αὐτῶν τὴν ἀντίθεσιν εἰκότως ἂν λεχθείη ταῦτα, ὅτι πάλαι μὲν οὐδενὸς οὐδαμοῦ ὑπάρχοντος, νεύματος γέγονε χρεία καὶ βουλήσεως μόνης εἰς τὴν τοῦ παντὸς δημιουργίαν. ὅτε δὲ γέγονεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ χρεία ἀπῄτησεν οὐ τὰ μὴ ὄντα ἀλλὰ τὰ γενόμενα θεραπεῦσαι, ἀκόλουθον ἦν ἐν τοῖς ἤδη γενομένοις τὸν ἰατρὸν καὶ Σωτῆρα παραγενέσθαι, ἵνα καὶ τὰ ὄντα θεραπεύσῃ. γέγονε δὲ ἄνθρωπος διὰ τοῦτο, καὶ ἀνθρωπείῳ ὀργάνῳ κέχρηται τῷ σώματι.
To this objection of theirs a reasonable answer would be: that formerly, nothing being in existence at all, what was needed to make everything was a fiat and the bare will to do so. But when man had once been made, and necessity demanded a cure, not for things that were not, but for things that had come to be, it was naturally consequent that the Physician and Saviour should appear in what had come to be, in order also to curethe things that were. For this cause, then, He has become man, and used His body as a human instrument.
A fitting reply to this objection would be as follows. In the beginning nothing existed anywhere, so all that was needed to create the universe was a nod and His will alone. But once man had been made, what was needed was a cure, not for things that did not exist, but for things that had come into being. It followed that the Physician and Saviour should come among those who had already been made, in order to heal what existed. For this reason He became man and used the body as a human instrument.
Ἐπεὶ εἰ μὴ τοῦτον γενέσθαι ἔδει τὸν τρόπον, πῶς ἔδει τὸν Λόγον, ὀργάνῳ θέλοντα χρήσασθαι, παραγενέσθαι: ἢ πόθεν ἔδει τοῦτο λαβεῖν αὐτόν, εἰ μὴ ἐκ τῶν ἤδη γενομένων καὶ χρῃζόντων τῆς αὐτοῦ θειότητος διὰ τοῦ ὁμοίου; οὐδὲ γὰρ τὰ οὐκ ὄντα ἔχρῃζε σωτηρίας, ἵνα καὶ προστάξει μόνον ἀρκεσθῇ, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἤδη γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος ἐφθείρετο καὶ παραπώλλυτο. ὅθεν εἰκότως ἀνθρωπίνῳ κέχρηται καλῶς ὀργάνῳ, καὶ εἰς πάντα ἑαυτὸν ἥπλωσεν ὁ Λόγος.
For if this were not the right way, how was the Word, choosing to use an instrument, to appear? or whence was He to take it, save from those already in being, and in need of His Godhead by means of one like themselves? For it was not things without being that needed salvation, so that a bare command should suffice, but man, already in existence, was going to corruption and ruin . It was then natural and right that the Word should use a human instrument and reveal Himself everywhither.
If this were not the right way, how else was the Word to come, wishing to use an instrument? Where was He to get it, except from those who had already come to be and who needed His divinity, through someone like themselves? For it was not things that did not exist that needed saving, in which case a bare command would have been enough. It was man, already made, who was decaying and perishing. So it was right and fitting that the Word used a human instrument, and spread Himself out into all things.

Translator’s note. “Spread Himself out into all things” follows the Greek (heauton hēplōsen, “unfolded” or “extended Himself”).

Ἔπειτα καὶ τοῦτο ἰστέον, ὅτι ἡ γενομένη φθορὰ οὐκ ἔξωθεν ἦν τοῦ σώματος, ἀλλ’ αὐτῷ προσεγεγόνει, καὶ ἀνάγκη ἦν ἀντὶ τῆς φθορᾶς ζωὴν αὐτῷ προσπλακῆναι, ἵνα ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ σώματι γέγονεν ὁ θάνατος, οὕτως ἐν αὐτῷ γένηται καὶ ἡ ζωή.
Secondly, you must know this also, that the corruption which had set in was not external to the body, but had become attached to it; and it was required that, instead of corruption, life should cleave to it; so that, just as death has been engendered in the body, so life may be engendered in it also.
Next, you must also understand this: the corruption that had come was not outside the body but had become attached to it. So it was necessary for life to be woven into the body in place of corruption, so that, just as death had come to be in the body, life too might come to be in it.
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἔξωθεν ἦν ὁ θάνατος τοῦ σώματος· ἔξωθεν ἔδει καὶ τὴν ζωὴν αὐτοῦ γεγονέναι. εἰ δὲ ἐν τῷ σώματι συνεπλάκη ὁ θάνατος, καὶ ὡς συνὼν αὐτῷ κατεκράτει τούτου· ἀνάγκη καὶ τὴν ζωὴν συμπλακῆναι τῷ σώματι, ἵνα ἀντενδυθὲν τὸ σῶμα τὴν ζωήν, ἀποβάλῃ τὴν φθοράν. ἄλλως τε εἰ καὶ ἐγεγόνει ἕξω τοῦ σώματος ὁ Λόγος, καὶ μὴ ἐν αὐτῷ, ὁ μὲν θάνατος ἡττᾶτο ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ φυσικώτατα, ἄτε δὴ μὴ ἰσχύοντος τοῦ θανάτου κατὰ τῆς ζωῆς, οὐδὲν ἦττον δὲ ἔμενεν ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡ προσγενομένη φθορά.
Now if death were external to the body, it would be proper for life also to have been engendered externally to it. But if death was wound closely to the body and was ruling over it as though united to it, it was required that life also should be would closely to the body, that so the body, by putting on life in its stead, should cast off corruption. Besides, even supposing that the Word had come outside the body, and not in it, death would indeed have been defeated by Him, in perfect accordance with nature, inasmuch as death has no power against the Life; but the corruption attached to the body would have remained in it none the less .
If death were outside the body, life too would have had to come to it from outside. But death was woven into the body and ruled over it as something bound up with it. So life too had to be woven into the body, so that the body, putting on life in exchange, would throw off corruption. Besides, if the Word had come outside the body and not in it, death would certainly have been defeated by Him, quite naturally, since death has no strength against life. Yet the corruption that had attached itself to the body would have remained in it all the same.
Διὰ τοῦτο εἰκότως ἐνεδύσατο σῶμα ὁ Σωτήρ, ἵνα συμπλακέντος τοῦ σώματος τῇ ζωῇ, μηκέτι ὡς θνητὸν ἀπομείνῃ ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ· ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐνδυσάμενον τὴν ἀθανασίαν, λοιπὸν ἀναστὰν ἀθάνατον διαμείνῃ. ἅπαξ γὰρ ἐνδυσάμενον φθορὰν οὐκ ἂν ἀνέστη, εἰ μὴ ἐνεδύσατο τὴν ζωήν· καὶ πάλιν θάνατος καθ’ ἑαυτὸν οὐκ ἂν φανείη, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ σώματι· διὰ τοῦτο ἐνεδύσατο σῶμα, ἵνα τὸν θάνατον ἐν τῷ σώματι εὑρὼν ἀπαἀπαλείψῃ. πῶς γὰρ ἂν ὅλως ὁ Κύριος ἐδείχθη ζωή, εἰ μὴ τὸ θνητὸν ἐζωοποίησε;
For this cause the Saviour reasonably put on Him a body, in order that the body, becoming wound closely to the Life, should no longer, as mortal, abide in death, but, as having put on immortality, should thenceforth rise again and remain immortal. For, once it had put on corruption, it could not have risen again unless it had put on life. And death likewise could not, from its very nature, appear, save in the body. Therefore He put on a body, that He might find death in the body, and blot it out. For how could the Lord have been proved at all to be the Life, had He not quickened what was mortal?
For this reason the Saviour fittingly put on a body. The body would be woven together with life, so that it would no longer stay in death as something mortal. Having put on immortality, it would rise and from then on remain immortal. Once the body had put on corruption, it could not have risen unless it had put on life. And death, for its part, cannot show itself on its own, but only in a body. So He put on a body in order to find death in the body and wipe it out. For how could the Lord ever have been shown to be life, if He had not made the mortal alive?

Translator’s note. The language of the body “putting on” immortality echoes 1 Corinthians 15:53–54.

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 15:53-54

Καὶ ὥσπερ τῆς καλάμης ὑπὸ πυρὸς φύσει φθειρομένης, εἰ κωλύει τις τὸ πῦρ ἀπὸ τῆς καλάμης· οὐ καίεται μὲν ἡ καλάμη, μένει δὲ ὅλως πάλιν καλάμη ἡ καλάμη ὑποπτεύουσα τὴν τοῦ πυρὸς ἀπειλήν· φύσει γὰρ ἀναλωτικόν ἐστιν αὐτῆς τὸ πῦρ· εἰ δέ τις ἐνδιδύσκοι τὴν καλάμην ἀμιάντῳ πολλῷ, δὴ λέγεται ἀντιπαθὲς εἶναι τοῦ πυρός, οὐκ ἔτι τὸ πῦρ φοβεῖται ἡ καλάμη, ἔχουσα τὴν ἀσφάλειαν ἐκ τοῦ ἐνδύματος τοῦ ἀκαύστου·
And just as, whereas stubble is naturally destructible by fire, supposing (firstly) a man keeps fire away from the stubble, though it is not burned, yet the stubble remains, for all that, merely stubble, fearing the threat of the fire—for fire has the natural property of consuming it; while if a man (secondly) encloses it with a quantity of asbestos, the substance said to be an antidote to fire, the stubble no longer dreads the fire, being secured by its enclosure in incombustible matter; 8. in this very way one may say, with regard to the body and death, that if death had been kept from the body by a mere command on His part, it would none the less have been mortal and corruptible, according to the nature of bodies; but, that this should not be, it put on the incorporeal Word of God, and thus no longer fears either death or corruption, for it has life as a garment, and corruption is done away in it.
Take stubble, which fire naturally destroys. If someone keeps the fire away from the stubble, it is not burned, but it still remains stubble, uneasy at the fire’s threat, for fire by nature consumes it. But if someone clothes the stubble with plenty of asbestos, which is said to resist fire, the stubble no longer fears the fire, since it has safety in a covering that cannot burn.

Translator’s note. “Asbestos” translates amiantos, literally “undefiled.” This was a mineral fibre believed to be proof against fire.

τὸν αὐτὸν δὴ τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ θανάτου ἄν τις εἴποι· ὅτι εἰ προστάξει μόνον κωλυθεὶς ἦν ὁ θάνατος ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲν ἦττον πάλιν ἦν θνητὸν καὶ φθαρτὸν κατὰ τὸν τῶν σωμάτων λόγον. ἀλλ’ ἵνα μὴ τοῦτο γένηται, ἐνεδύσατο τὸν ἀσώματον τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον· καὶ οὕτως οὐκ ἔτι τὸν θάνατον οὐδὲ τὴν φθορὰν φοβεῖται, ἔχον ἔνδυμα τὴν ζωήν, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἀφανιζομένης τῆς φθορᾶς.
(translated together with the previous section)
In the same way one could say of the body and death: if death had been held back from it by His command alone, the body would still have been mortal and corruptible, as the nature of bodies requires. To prevent this, the body put on the bodiless Word of God. So it no longer fears death or corruption, since it has life as its clothing and corruption is made to vanish in it.
Chapter 45
Οὐκοῦν ἀκολούθως ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος σῶμα ἀνέλαβε, καὶ ἀνθρωπίνῳ ὀργάνῳ κέχρηται, ἵνα καὶ ζωοποιήσῃ τὸ σῶμα, καὶ ἵν’, ὥσπερ ἐν τῇ κτίσει διὰ τῶν ἔργον γνωρίζεται, οὕτως καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ ἐργάσηται, καὶ δείξῃ ἑαυτὸν πανταχοῦ, μηδὲν ἔρημον τῆς ἑαυτοῦ θειότητος καὶ γνώσεως καταλιμπάνων.
Thus Once Again Every Part of Creation Manifests the Glory of God. Nature, the Witness to Her Creator, Yields (by Miracles) a Second Testimony to God Inncarnate. The Witness of Nature, Perverted by Man’s Sin, Was Thus Forced Back to Truth. If These Reasons Suffice Not, Let the Greeks Look at Facts.Consistently, therefore, the Word of God took a body and has made use of a human instrument, in order to quicken the body also, and as He is known in creation by His works so to work in man as well, and to shew Himself everywhere, leaving nothing void of His own divinity, and of the knowledge of Him.
So it follows that the Word of God took a body and used a human instrument. He did this in order to give life to the body as well, and so that, just as he is known in creation through his works, he might also work in man and show himself everywhere, leaving nothing empty of his own divinity and of the knowledge of him.
Πάλιν γὰρ τὸ αὐτό φημι τοῖς πρότερον ἐπαναλαβών· ὅτι τοῦτο πεποίηκεν ὁ Σωτήρ, ἵνα ὥσπερ τὰ πάντα πανταχόθεν πληροῖ παρών, οὕτως καὶ τὰ πάντα τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ γνώσεως πληρώσῃ, ᾗ φησι καὶ ἡ θεία γραφή· Ἐπληρώθη ἡ σύμπασα τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν Κύριον.
For I resume, and repeat what I said before, that the Saviour did this in order that, as He fills all things on all sides by His presence, so also He might fill all things with the knowledge of Him, as the divine Scripture also says : “The whole earth was filled with the knowledge of the Lord.”
I say again what I said before: the Saviour did this so that, just as he is present and fills everything everywhere, so he might also fill everything with the knowledge of himself. This is what the divine Scripture says too: “The whole earth was filled with the knowledge of the Lord.”

Translator’s note. Isaiah 11:9, quoted almost word for word from the Greek Old Testament (the Septuagint). That version says simply “the whole”, and “earth” is understood. Compare Habakkuk 2:14.

Scripture: Isaiah 11:9

Είτε γάρ τις ἀναβλέπειν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν βούλεται· ὁρᾷ τὴν τούτου διακόσμησιν· εἴτε οὐ δύναται μὲν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εἰς ἀνθρώπους δὲ μόνον ἀνακύπτει· ὁρᾷ διὰ τῶν ἔργων τὴν ἀσύγκριτον αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους δύναμιν, καὶ γινώσκει τοῦτον ἐν ἀνθρώποις μόνον Θεὸν Λόγον. εἴτε ἐν δαίμοσί τις ἀπεστράφη, καὶ περὶ τούτου ἐπτόηται· ὁρᾷ τοῦτον ἐλαύνοντα τούτους, καὶ κρίνει τοῦτον αὐτῶν εἶναι δεσπότην. εἴτε εἰς τὴν ὑδάτων βεβύθισται φύσιν, καὶ νομίζει ταῦτα Θεὸν εἶναι· ὥσπερ Αἰγύπτιοι σέβουσι τὸ ὕδωρ· ὁρᾷ ταύτην μεταβαλλομένην ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ γινώσκει τούτων εἶναι κτίστην τὸν Κύριον.
For if a man will but look up to heaven, he sees its Order, or if he cannot raise his face to heaven, but only to man, he sees His power, beyond comparison with that of men, shewn by His works, and learns that He alone among men is God the Word. Or if a man is gone astray among demons, and is in fear of them, he may see this man drive them out, and make up his mind that He is their Master. Or if a man has sunk to the waters , and thinks that they are God,-as the Egyptians, for instance, reverence the water, —he may see its nature changed by Him,and learn that the Lord is Creator of the waters.
Suppose someone wants to look up at heaven: he sees its ordered arrangement. Suppose he cannot look up to heaven but lifts his eyes only to human beings: through the Word’s works he sees his power, which is beyond comparison with that of men, and he recognizes him alone among men as God the Word. Suppose someone has turned aside among demons and is terrified of them: he sees the Word driving them out, and judges him to be their master. Suppose someone has sunk himself into the nature of water and thinks it is God, as the Egyptians worship water: he sees that nature changed by the Word, and knows that the Lord is the creator of the waters.

Translator’s note. The water “changed” by the Word most naturally recalls the turning of water into wine (John 2:1–11), though Athanasius does not name a specific miracle.

Εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς ᾅδην τις κατέβη, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἐκεῖ κατελθόντας ἥρωας ἐπτόηται ὡς θεούς· ἀλλ’ ὁρᾷ τὴν τούτου γενομένην ἀνάστασιν, καὶ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου νίκην, καὶ λογίζεται ἐν ἐκείνοις μόνον εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν ἀληθινὸν Κύριον καὶ Θεόν.
But if a man is gone down even to Hades, and stands in awe of the heroes who have descended thither, regarding them as gods, yet he may see the fact of Christ’s Resurrection and victory over death, and infer that among them also Christ alone is true God and Lord.
Suppose someone has even gone down to Hades and stands in awe of the heroes who went down there, as if they were gods. He sees that Christ’s resurrection has taken place, and his victory over death, and he reasons that among them too Christ alone is the true Lord and God.
Πάντων γὰρ τῶν τῆς κτίσεως μερῶν ἥψατο ὁ Κύριος, καὶ τὰ πάντα πάσης ἀπάτης ἠλευθέρωσε καὶ ἤλεγξεν, ὡς Παῦλός φησιν· ἀπεκδυσάμενος τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας ἐθριάμβευσεν ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ, ἵνα μηκέτι τις ἀπατηἀπαταθῆναι δυνήθῃ, ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ τὸν ἀληθινὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον εὕρῃ.
For the Lord touched all parts of creation, and freed and undeceived all of them from every illusion; as Paul says: “Having put off from Himself the principalities and the powers, He triumphed on the Cross :” that no one might by any possibility be any longer deceived, but everywhere might find the true Word of God.
For the Lord touched every part of creation. He set them all free from every deception and exposed it, as Paul says: “He stripped off the rulers and the authorities and triumphed on the cross.” He did this so that no one could be deceived any longer, but would find the true Word of God everywhere.

Translator’s note. Colossians 2:15, in shortened form. Athanasius leaves out Paul’s “made a public display of them”, and where Paul has “in it” (or “in him”) he says plainly “on the cross”.

Scripture: Colossians 2:15

Οὕτω γὰρ λοιπὸν πανταχόθεν συγσυγκλειόμενος ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ πανταχοῦ, τουτέστιν ἐν οὐρανῷ, ἐν ᾅδῃ, ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ, ἐπὶ γῆς ἡπλωμένην τὴν τοῦ Λόγου θειότητα βλέπων, οὐκ ἔτι μὲν ἀπατᾶται περὶ Θεοῦ, μόνον δὲ τοῦτον προσκυνεῖ, καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ καλῶς τὸν Πατέρα γινώσκει.
For thus man, shut in on every side , and beholding the divinity of the Word unfolded everywhere, that is, in heaven, in Hades, in man, upon earth, is no longer exposed to deceit concerning God, but is to worship Christ alone, and through Him come rightly to know the Father.
In this way man is hemmed in on every side. Everywhere he looks, in heaven, in Hades, among men, on earth, he sees the divinity of the Word spread out. So he is no longer deceived about God. He worships the Word alone, and through him knows the Father rightly.
Τούτοις μὲν οὖν καὶ Ἕλληνες εἰκότως δυσωπηθήσονται παρ’ ἡμῶν ἐκ τῶν εὐλόγων. εἰ δὲ μὴ αὐτάρκεις εἶναι τοὺς λόγους ἡγοῦνται πρὸς αἰσχύνην αὐτῶν, κἂν ἐκ τῶν ἐπ’ ὅψεσι πάντων φαινομένων πιστούσθωσαν τὰ λεγόμενα.
By these arguments, then, on grounds of reason, the Gentiles in their turn will fairly be put to shame by us. But if they deem the arguments insufficient to shame them, let them be assured of what we are saying at any rate by facts obvious to the sight of all.
By these reasonable arguments, then, we shall fittingly put the Greeks to shame too. But if they think the arguments are not enough to shame them, let them at least be convinced of what we say by things that appear before everyone’s eyes.

Translator’s note. “Greeks” here means pagans in general, not only people from Greece. After answering the Jews (chapters 33–40), Athanasius has been answering the pagans since chapter 41 and here begins to round off that argument.

Chapter 46
Πότε τὴν τῶν εἰδώλων θρησκείαν ἤρξαντο καταλιμπάνειν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, εἰ μὴ ἀφ’ οὗ γέγονεν ὁ ἀληθινὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος ἐν ἀνθρώποις; πότε δὲ τὰ παρ’ Ἕλλησι καὶ πανταχοῦ μαντεῖα πέπαυται καὶ κεκένωται, εἰ μὴ ὅτε μέχρι γῆς πεφανέρωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὁ Σωτήρ;
Discredit, from the Date of the Incarnation, of Idol-Cultus, Oracles, Mythologies, Demoniacal Energy, Magic, and Gentile Philosophy. And Whereas the Old Cults Were Strictly Local and Independent, the Warship of Christ is Catholic and Uniform.When did men begin to desert the worshipping of idols, save since God, the true Word of God, has come among men? Or when have the oracles among the Greeks, and everywhere, ceased and become empty, save when the Saviour has manifested Himself upon earth?
When did people begin to abandon the worship of idols, if not from the time the true Word of God came among men? When did the oracles among the Greeks and everywhere else cease and become empty, if not when the Saviour revealed himself here on earth?
Πότε δὲ καταγινώσκεσθαι ἤρξαντο οἱ παρὰ ποιηταῖς λεγόμενοι θεοὶ καὶ ἥρωες, ὡς μόνον ὄντες ἄνθρωποι θνητοί, εἰ μὴ ἀφ’ οὖ ὁ Κύριος τὸ κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου τρόπαιον εἰργάσατο, καὶ ὅπερ ἔλαβε σῶμα τετήρηκεν ἄφθαρτον, ἀναστήσας αὐτὸ ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν;
Or when did those who are called gods and heroes in the poets begin to be convicted of being merely mortal men , save since the Lord erected His conquest of death, and preserved incorruptible the body he had taken, raising it from the dead?
When did the so-called gods and heroes of the poets begin to be condemned as mere mortal men, if not from the time the Lord set up his trophy of victory over death? He kept incorrupt the body he had taken, raising it from the dead.
Πότε δὲ ἡ δαιμόνων ἀπάτη καὶ μανία κατεφρονήθη, εἰ μὴ ὅτε ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ Δίναμις ὁ Λόγος, ὁ πάντων καὶ τούτων δεσπότης, διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀσθένειαν συγκαταβάς, ἐπὶ γῆς ἐφάνη; πότε δὲ τῆς μαγείας ἡ τέχνη καὶ τὰ διδασκαλεῖα ἤρξαντο καταπατεῖσθαι, εἰ μὴ ὅτε τὰ θεοφάνια τοῦ Λόγου γέγονεν ἐν ἀνθρώποις;
Or when did the deceitfulness and madness of demons fall into contempt, save when the power of God, the Word, the Master of all these as well, condescending because of man’s weakness, appeared on earth? Or when did the art and the schools of magic begin to be trodden down, save when the divine manifestation of the Word took place among men?
When were the deceit and frenzy of the demons despised, if not when the Word, the Power of God, who is master of all things and of them too, stooped down for the sake of human weakness and appeared on earth? When did the art of magic and its schools begin to be trampled underfoot, if not when the Word’s appearing as God took place among men?

Translator’s note. “The Power of God” echoes 1 Corinthians 1:24, where Paul calls Christ “the power of God and the wisdom of God”.

Καὶ ὅλως, πότε τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἡ σοφία μεμώραται, εἰ μὴ ὅτε ἡ ἀληθὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Σοφία ἐπὶ γῆς ἑαυτὴν ἐφανέρωσε; πάλαι μὲν γὰρ πᾶσα ἡ οἰκουμένη καὶ πᾶς τόπος τῇ θρησκείᾳ τῶν εἰδώλων ἐπλανᾶτο, καὶ οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἡ τὰ εἴδωλα θεοὺς ἐνόμιζον οἱ ἄνθρωποι. νῦν δὲ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην, τὴν μὲν τῶν εἰδώλων δεισιδαιμονίαν καταλιμπάνουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ἐπὶ δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν καταφεύγουσι, καὶ Θεὸν αὐτὸν προσκυνοῦντες, δι’ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὃν οὐκ ᾔδεισαν Πατέρα γινώσκουσι.
And, in a word, at what time has the wisdom of the Greeks become foolish, save when the true Wisdom of God manifested itself on earth? For formerly the whole world and every place was led astray by the worship-ping of idols, and men regarded nothing else but the idols as gods. But now, all the world over, men are deserting the superstition of the idols, and taking refuge with Christ; and, worshipping Him as God, are by His means coming to know that Father also Whom they knew not.
In short, when did the wisdom of the Greeks become foolish, if not when the true Wisdom of God revealed itself on earth? In the past the whole world and every place was led astray by idol worship, and people regarded nothing but idols as gods. Now, all over the world, people are abandoning the superstition of idols and fleeing to Christ. Worshipping him as God, they come through him to know the Father, whom they did not know.

Translator’s note. Compare 1 Corinthians 1:20–24, where God makes foolish the wisdom of the world and Christ is “the wisdom of God”.

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 1:20

Καὶ τό γε θαυμαστόν, διαφόρων ὄντων καὶ μυρίων σεβασμάτων, καὶ ἑκάστου τόπου τὸ ἴδιον ἔχοντος εἴδωλον, καὶ μὴ ἰσχυόντος τοῦ παρ’ αὐτοῖς λεγομένου θεοῦ τὸν πλησίον ὑπερβῆναι τόπον, ὥστε καὶ τοὺς ἐκ γειτόνων πεῖσαι σέβειν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ μόλις καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις θρησκευομένου· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἄλλος τὸν τοῦ γείτονος ἐσέβετο θεόν ἀλλ’ ἕκαστος τὸ ἴδιον ἐφύλαττεν εἴδωλον, νομίζων τῶν πάντων αὐτὸ κύριον εἶναι· μόνος ὁ Χριστὸς παρὰ πᾶσιν εἷς καὶ πανταχοῦ ὁ αὐτὸς προσκυνεῖται· καὶ ὃ μὴ δεδύνηται τῶν εἰδώλων ἡ ἀσθένεια ποιῆσαι, ὥστε κἂν τοὺς πλησίον οἰκοῦντας πεῖσαι, τοῦτο ὁ Χριστὸς πεποίηκεν, οὐ μόνον τοὺς πλησίον ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσαν ἁπλῶς τὴν οἰκουμένην πείσας ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν Κύριον σέβειν, καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ τὸν Θεὸν τὸν αὐτοῦ Πατέρα.
And, marvellous fact, whereas the objects of worship were various and of vast number, and each place had its own idol, and he who was accounted a god among them had no power to pass over to the neighbouring place, so as to persuade those of neighbouring peoples to worship him, but was barely served even among his own people; for no one else worshipped his neighbour’s god—on the contrary, each man kept to his own idol , thinking it to be lord of all;—Christ alone is worshipped as one and the same among all peoples; and what the weakness of the idols could not do—to persuade, namely, even those dwelling close at hand,—this Christ has done, persuading not only those close at hand, but simply the entire world, to worship one and the same Lord, and through Him God, even His Father.
And here is the wonder of it. The objects of worship were countless and varied, and each place had its own idol. The so-called god of one place could not cross over into the next district, so as to persuade the neighbours to worship him; he was scarcely worshipped even among his own people. No one worshipped his neighbour’s god. Each kept his own idol, thinking it lord of all. Christ alone is worshipped by all as one and the same everywhere. What the weakness of the idols could not do, to persuade even those living nearby, Christ has done. He has persuaded not only those nearby but quite simply the whole world to worship one and the same Lord, and through him God, his Father.
Chapter 47
Καὶ πάλαι μὲν τὰ πανταχοῦ τῆς ἀπάτης τῶν μαντειῶν ἐπεπλήρωτο, καὶ τὰ ἐν Δελφοῖς καὶ Δωδώνῃ καὶ Βοιωτία καὶ Λυκίᾳ καὶ Λιβύῃ καὶ Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ Καβίροις μαντεύματα καὶ ἡ Πυθία ἐθαυμάζοντο τῇ φαντασία παρὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. νῦν δὲ ἀφ’ οὗ Χριστὸς καταγγέλλεται πανταχοῦ, πέπαυται καὶ τούτων ἡ μανία, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι λοιπὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὁ μαντευόμενος.
The Numerous Oracles,—Fancied of Apparitions in Sacred Places, &C., Dispelied by the Sign of the Cross. The Old Gods Prove to Have Been Mere Men. Magic is Exposed. And Whereas Philosophy Could Only Persuade Select and Local Cliques of Immortality, and Goodness,—Men of Little Intellect Have Infused into the Multitudes of the Churches the Principle of a Supernatural Life.And whereas formerly every place was full of the deceit of the oracles , and the oracles at Delphi and Dodona, and in Boeotia and Lycia and Libya and Egypt and those of the Cabiri , and the Pythoness, were held in repute by men’s imagination, now, since Christ has begun to be preached everywhere, their madness also has ceased and there is none among them to divine any more.
In the old days every place was full of the deceit of the oracles. The oracles at Delphi, at Dodona, in Boeotia, in Lycia, in Libya, in Egypt, and among the Cabiri, and the Pythian priestess, were admired by people who were taken in by illusion. But now that Christ is preached everywhere, their madness has ended too, and there is no one left among them to give oracles.

Translator’s note. The “Pythia” or Pythoness was the priestess who delivered the oracles at Delphi. The Cabiri were gods honored in a mystery cult, with a well-known center at Samothrace. Athanasius lists their oracles without saying where they were.

Καὶ πάλαι μὲν δαίμονες ἐφαντασιοκόπουν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, προκαταλαμβάνοντες πηγὰς ἢ ποταμοὺς ἢ ξύλα ἢ λίθους, καὶ οὕτως ταῖς μαγγανείαις ἐξέπληττον τοὺς ἄφρονας. νῦν δὲ τῆς θείας ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Λόγου γεγενημένης πέπαυται τούτων ἡ φαντασία. τῷ γὰρ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ καὶ μόνον ὁ ἄνθρωπος χρώμενος, ἀπελαύνει τούτων τὰς ἀπάτας.
And whereas formerly demons used to deceive men’s fancy, occupying springs or rivers, trees or stones, and thus imposed upon the simple by their juggleries; now, after the divine visitation of the Word, their deception has ceased. For by the Sign of the Cross, though a man but use it, he drives out their deceits.
In the old days demons used to play tricks on people’s imaginations. They took possession of springs, rivers, trees, or stones, and by these sorceries they astonished foolish people. But now that the Word has appeared in his divine manifestation, these illusions have stopped. For anyone who simply uses the sign of the cross drives away their deceptions.
Καὶ πάλαι μὲν τοὺς παρὰ ποιηταῖς λεγομένους θεοὺς Δία καὶ Κρόνον καὶ Ἀπόλλωνα καὶ ἥρωας ἐνόμιζον οἱ ἄνθρωποι θεούς, καὶ τούτους ἐπλανῶντο σέβοντες. ἄρτι δὲ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐν ἀνθρώποις φανέντος, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἐγυμνώθησαν ὄντες ἄνθρωποι θνητοί, μόνος δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐγνωρίσθη Θεὸς ἀληθινὸς Θεοῦ Θεὸς Λόγος.
And while formerly men held to be gods the Zeus and Cronos and Apollo and the heroes mentioned in the poets, and went astray in honouring them; now that the Saviour has appeared among men, those others have been exposed as mortal men , and Christ alone has been recognised among men as the true God, the Word of God.
In the old days people took the so-called gods of the poets, Zeus, Cronos, Apollo, and the heroes, to be gods, and they went astray by worshipping them. But now that the Saviour has appeared among men, those others have been exposed as mortal men. Christ alone has been recognized among men as the true God, God the Word of God.
Τί δὲ περὶ τῆς θαυμαζομένης παρ’ αὐτοῖς μαγείας ἄν τις εἴποι; ὅτι πρὶν μὲν ἐπιδημῆσαι τὸν Λόγον, ἴσχυε καὶ ἐνήργει παρ’ Αἰγυπτίοις καὶ Χαλδαίοις καὶ Ἰνδοῖς αὕτη καὶ ἐξέπληττε τοὺς ὁρῶντας· τῇ δὲ παρουσία τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ τῇ ἐπιφανεία τοῦ Λόγου διηλέγχθη καὶ αὕτη, καὶ κατηργήθη παντελῶς.
And what is one to say of the magic esteemed among them? that before the Word sojourned among us this was strong and active among Egyptians, and Chaldees, and Indians, and inspired awe in those who saw it; but that by the presence of the Truth, and the Appearing of the Word, it also has been thoroughly confuted, and brought wholly to nought.
And what could anyone say about the magic they so admire? Before the Word came to live among us, magic was strong and active among the Egyptians, the Chaldeans, and the Indians, and it astonished those who saw it. But at the coming of the Truth and the appearing of the Word, magic too was exposed and completely put out of action.
Περὶ δὲ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς σοφίας καὶ τῆς τῶν Φιλοσόφων μεγαλοφωνίας, νομίζω μηδένα τοῦ παρ’ ἡμῶν δεῖσθαι λόγου, ἐπ’ ὄλψει πάντων ὄντος τοῦ θαύματος, ὅτι τοσαῦτα γραψάντων τῶν παρ’ Ἕλλησι σοφῶν καὶ μὴ δυνηθέντων πεῖσαι κἄν ὀλίγους ἐκ τῶν πλησίον τόπων περὶ ἀθανασίας καὶ τοῦ κατ’ ἀρετὴν βίου, μόνος ὁ Χριστὸς δι’ εὐτελῶν ῥημάτων, καὶ δ’ ἀνθρώπων οὐ κατὰ τὴν γλῶτταν σοφῶν, κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην παμπληθεῖς ἐκκλησίας ἔπεισεν ἀνθρώπων καταφρονεῖν μὲν θανάτου, φρονεῖν δὲ ἀθάνατα, καὶ τὰ μὲν πρόσκαιρα παρορᾶν, εἰς δὲ τὰ αἰώνια ἀποβλέπειν, καὶ μηδὲν ἡγεῖσθαι τὴν ἐπὶ γῆς δόξαν, μόνης δὲ τῆς ἀθανασίας ἀντιποιεῖσθαι.
But as to Gentile wisdom, and the sounding pretensions of the philosophers, I think none can need our argument, since the wonder is before the eyes of all, that while the wise among the Greeks had written so much, and were unable to persuade even a few from their own neighbourhood, concerning immortality and a virtuous life, Christ alone, by ordinary language, and by men not clever with the tongue, has throughout all the world persuaded whole churches full of men to despise death, and to mind the things of immortality; to overlook what is temporal and to turn their eyes to what is eternal; to think nothing of earthly glory and to strive only for the heavenly.
As for Greek wisdom and the loud boasting of the philosophers, I think no one needs an argument from us, because the wonder of it is plain to everyone. The wise men of the Greeks wrote so much, and yet they could not persuade even a few people in their own neighborhoods about immortality and a life of virtue. Christ alone has done it, using plain words and working through men who were not clever with the tongue. All over the world he has persuaded whole churches full of people to despise death and set their minds on immortal things. He has persuaded them to look past what is temporary and fix their eyes on what is eternal, to count earthly glory as nothing, and to strive only for immortality.

Scripture: 2 Corinthians 4:18

Chapter 48
Ταῦτα δὲ τὰ λεγόμενα παρ’ ἡμῶν οὐκ ἄχρι λόγων ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς πείρας ἔχει τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας μαρτυρίαν.
Further Facts. Christian Continence of Virgins and Ascetics. Martyrs. The Power of the Cross Against Demons and Magic. Christ by His Power Shews Himself More Than a Man, More Than a Magician, More Than a Spirit. For All These are Totally Subject to Him. Therefore He is the Word of God.Now these arguments of ours do not amount merely to words, but have in actual experience a witness to their truth.
What we are saying here is not just words. Actual experience bears witness that it is true.
Παρίτω γὰρ ὁ βουλόμενος καὶ θεωρείτω τῆς μὲν ἀρετῆς τὸ γνώρισμα ἐν ταῖς Χριστοῦ παρθένοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς σωφροσύνην ἁγνεύουσι νεωτέροις, τῆς δὲ ἀθανασίας τὴν πίστιν ἐν τῷ τοσούτῳ τῶν μαρτύρων χορῷ.
For let him that will, go up and behold the proof of virtue in the virgins of Christ and in the young men that practise holy chastity , and the assurance of immortality in so great a band of His martyrs.
Let anyone who wishes come and see the mark of virtue in the virgins of Christ and in the young men who keep themselves pure in self-control. Let him see the assurance of immortality in so great a company of martyrs.

Translator’s note. “Martyrs” here means those who bore witness to Christ by suffering death. The Greek word for “company” (choros) can also mean a choir.

Ἡκέτω δὲ ὁ πεῖραν τῶν προλεχθέντων βουλόμενος λαβεῖν, καὶ ἐπ’ αὐτῆς τῆς φαντασίας τῶν δαιμόνων, καὶ τῆς τῶν μαντειῶν ἀπάτης, καὶ τῶν τῆς μαγείας θαυμάτων, χρησάσθω τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ γελωμένου παρ’ αὐτοῖς σταυροῦ, τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομάσας μόνον, καὶ ὄψεται πῶς δι' αὐτοῦ δαίμονες μὲν φεύγουσι, μαντεῖα δὲ παύεται, μαγεία δὲ πᾶσα καὶ φαρμακεία κατήργηται.
And let him come who would test by experience what we have now said, and in the very presence of the deceit of demons and the imposture of oracles and the marvels of magic, let him use the Sign of that Cross which is laughed at among them, and he shall see how by its means demons fly, oracles cease, all magic and witchcraft is brought to nought.
Let anyone who wants to test what has been said by experience come, even into the very presence of the demons’ illusions, the deceit of the oracles, and the wonders of magic. Let him use the sign of the cross, which they laugh at, and simply name Christ. He will see how by this demons flee, oracles stop, and all magic and sorcery is put out of action.
Τίς οὖν ἄρα καὶ πηλίκος ἐστὶν οὗτος ὁ Χριστός, ὁ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ὀνομασίᾳ καὶ παρουσίᾳ τὰ πάντα πανταχόθεν ἐπισκιάσας καὶ καταργήσας, καὶ μόνος κατὰ πάντων ἰσχύων, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην τῆς ἑαυτοῦ διδασκαλίας πληρώσας; λεγέτωσαν οἱ πάνυ γελῶντες καὶ οὐκ ἐρυθριῶντες Ἕλληνες.
Who, then, and how great is this Christ, Who by His own Name and Presence casts into the shade and brings to nought all things on every side, and is alone strong against all, and has filled the whole world with His teaching? Let the Greeks tell us, who are pleased to laugh, and blush not.
Who, then, and how great is this Christ, who by his name and presence has overshadowed and made powerless everything on every side, who alone is strong against all, and who has filled the whole world with his teaching? Let the Greeks answer, those who laugh so freely and are not ashamed.
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἄνθρωπός ἐστι· καὶ πῶς εἷς ἄνθρωπος τὴν πάντων τῶν παρ' αὐτοῖς θεῶν δύναμιν ὑπερῆρε, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐκείνους ὄντας τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει διήλεγξεν; εἰ δὲ μάγον αὐτὸν λέγουσι· πῶς οἷόν τε ἐστὶν ὑπὸ μάγου καταργεῖσθαι πᾶσαν τὴν μαγείαν, καὶ μὴ μᾶλλον συνίστασθαι; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώπους μάγους ἐνίκα, ἢ καθ’ ἑνὸς ἴσχυε μόνου, καλῶς ἂν ἐνομίσθη παρ’ αὐτοῖς κρείττονι τέχνῃ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ὑπερβάλλων.
For if He is a man, how then has one man exceeded the power of all whom even themselves bold to be gods, and convicted them by His own power of being nothing? But if they call Him a magician, how can it be that by a magician all magic is destroyed, instead of being confirmed? For if He conquered particular magicians, or prevailed over one only, it would be proper for them to hold that He excelled the rest by superior skill; 6.
If he is a man, how did one man surpass the power of all the gods they have, and by his own power prove that those gods are nothing? If they call him a magician, how can it be that all magic is destroyed by a magician, rather than strengthened? If he had defeated human magicians, or had power over only one, they might fairly suppose that he excelled the others by a better art.
Εἰ δὲ κατὰ πάσης ἀπλῶς μαγείας καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτῆς ἤρατο τὴν νίκην ὁ τούτου σταυρός· δῆλον ἂν εἴη μὴ εἶναι μάγον τὸν Σωτῆρα, ὃν καὶ οἱ παρὰ τῶν ἄλλων μάγων ἐπικαλούμενοι δαίμονες ὡς δεσπότην φεύγουσι.
but if His Cross has won the victory over absolutely all magic, and over the very name of it, it must be plain that the Saviour is not a magician, seeing that even those demons who are invoked by the other magicians fly from Him as their Master. 7.
But if his cross has won the victory over magic altogether, and over the very name of it, then it is plain that the Saviour is not a magician. Even the demons that other magicians call on flee from him as their master.
Τίς οὖν ἄρα ἐστὶ λεγέτωσαν οἱ μόνον ἐν τῷ χλευάζειν ἔχοντες τὴν σπουδὴν Ἕλληνες. ἴσως ἂν φήσαιεν δαίμονα καὶ αὐτὸν γεγενῆσθαι, καὶ οὕτως ἰσχύειν. τοῦτο δὲ καὶ πάνυ λέγοντες ὀφλήσουσι χλεύην, πάλιν ταῖς προτέραις ἀποδείξεσι δυσωπεῖσθαι δυνάμενοι. πῶς γὰρ οἷόν τέ ἐστι δαίμονα εἶναι τὸν τοὺς δαίμονας ἀπελαύνοντα;
Who He is, then, let the Greeks tell us, whose only serious pursuit is jesting. Perhaps they might say that He, too, was a demon, and hence His strength. But say this as they will, they will have the laugh against them, for they can once more be put to shame by our former proofs. For how is it possible that He should be a demon who drives the demons out? 8.
So who is he? Let the Greeks tell us, whose only zeal is for mocking. Perhaps they will say that he too was a demon, and that this is why he is strong. But if they say this, they will make themselves a laughingstock, for our earlier proofs can put them to shame again. How can it be that one who drives out demons is himself a demon?
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀπλῶς δαίμονας ἤλαυνε, καλῶς ἂν ἐνομίσθη τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἰσχύειν αὐτὸν κατὰ τῶν ἐλαττόνων, ὁποῖα καὶ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι θέλοντες αὐτὸν ὑβρίζειν ἔλεγον αὐτῷ. εἰ δὲ πᾶσα τῶν δαιμόνων μανία ἐξίσταται τῇ τούτου ὀνομασία καὶ διώκεται· φανερὸν ἂν εἴη καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πλανᾶσθαι αὐτούς, καὶ μὴ εἶναι ὡς νομίζουσι δαιμονκήν τινα δύναμιν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν καὶ Σωτῆρα Χριστόν.
For if He simply drove out particular demons, it might property be held that by the chief of demons He prevailed against the lesser, just as the Jews said to Him when they wished to insult Him. But if, by His Name being named,all madness of the demons is uprooted and chased away, it must be evident that here, too, they are wrong, and that our Lord and Saviour Christ is not, as they think, some demoniacal power. 9.
If he had driven out only some demons, people might fairly have thought he prevailed over the lesser ones by the ruler of the demons. That is just what the Jews said when they wanted to insult him. But every demonic frenzy gives way and is driven off at the naming of his name. So it is clear that they are wrong here too, and that our Lord and Saviour Christ is not, as they suppose, some demonic power.

Translator’s note. Athanasius is referring to the charge in the Gospels that Jesus cast out demons by Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons (Matthew 12:24; Mark 3:22; Luke 11:15).

Scripture: Matthew 12:24; Luke 11:15

Οὐκοῦν εἰ μήτε ἄνθρωπος ἁπλῶς, μήτε μάγος μήτε δαίμων τις ἐστιν ὁ Σωτήρ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν παρὰ ποιηταῖς ὑπόνοιαν καὶ δαιμόνων φαντασίαν καὶ Ἕλλήνων σοφίαν τῇ αὐτοῦ θειότητι κατήργησε καὶ ἐπεσκίασε· φανερὸν ἂν εἴη καὶ παρὰ πᾶσιν ὁμολογηθήσεται, ὅτι οὗτος ἀληθῶς Θεοῦ Υἱός ἐστι, Λόγος καὶ Σοφία, καὶ Δύναμις τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑπάρχων. διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ οὐδὲ ἀνθρώπινά ἐστιν αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα, ἀλλ’ ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον, καὶ Θεοῦ τῷ ὄντι γινώσκεται ταῦτα, καὶ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν τῶν φαινομένων, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς ἀνθρώπους συγκρίσεως.
Then, if the Saviour is neither a man simply, nor a magician, nor some demon, but has by His own Godhead brought to nought and cast into the shade both the doctrine found in the poets and the delusion of the demons and the wisdom of the Gentiles, it must be plain and will be owned by all, that this is the true Son of God, even the Word and Wisdom and Power of the Father from the beginning. For this is why His works also are no works of man, but are recognised to be above man, and truly God’s works, both from the facts in themselves, and from comparison with [the rest of] mankind.
So the Savior is not a mere man, nor a magician, nor some demon. By his own divinity he has abolished and overshadowed the notions found among the poets, the illusions of the demons, and the wisdom of the Greeks. It must therefore be plain, and everyone will admit, that he is truly the Son of God, the Word, Wisdom and Power of the Father. This is why his works are not human works but beyond man. They are recognized as truly God’s, both from the facts themselves and from comparing them with what men do.

Translator’s note. “Wisdom and Power” of God echoes Paul’s description of Christ in 1 Corinthians 1:24.

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 1:24

Chapter 49
Τίς γὰρ τῶν πώποτε γενομένων ἀνθρώπων ἐκ παρθένου μόνης ἑαυτῷ συνεστήσατο σῶμα; ἢ τίς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων τοιαύτας νόσους ἐθεράπευσεν, οἷας ὁ κοινὸς πάντων Κύριος; τίς δὲ τὸ τῇ γενέσει ἐλλεῖπον ἀποδέδωκε, καὶ ἐκ γενετῆς τυφλὸν ἐποίησε βλέπειν;
His Birth and Miracles. You Call Asclepius, Heracles, and Dionysus Gods for Their Works. Contrast Their Works With His, And the Wonders at His Death, &C.For what man, that ever was born, formed a body for himself from a virgin alone? Or what man ever healed such diseases as the common Lord of all? Or who has restored what was wanting to man’s nature, and made one blind from his birth to see?
Who among all the men who ever lived made a body for himself from a virgin alone? Or what man ever healed diseases such as the common Lord of all healed? Who has supplied what was lacking at birth, and made a man blind from birth see?

Translator’s note. The man born blind is the healing in John 9:1–7.

Scripture: John 9:1

Ἀσκληπιὸς ἐθεοποιήθη παρ' αὐτοῖς, ὅτι τὴν ἰατρικὴν ἤσκησε, καὶ βοτάνας πρὸς τὰ πάσχοντα τῶν σωμάτων ἐπενόει, οὐκ αὐτὸς ταύτας πλάττων ἀπὸ γῆς, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐκ φύσεως ἐπιστήμῃ ταύτας ἐφευρίσκων. τί δὲ πρὸς τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος γενόμενον, ὅτι οὐ τραῦμα ἐθεράπευσεν, ἀλλὰ γένεσιν ἔπλασε καὶ ἀποκατέστησε τὸ πλᾶσμα;
Asclepius was deified among them, because he practised medicine and found out herbs for bodies that were sick; not forming them himself out of the earth, but discovering them by science drawn from nature. But what is this to what was done by the Saviour, in that, instead of healing a wound, He modified a man’s original nature, and restored the body whole.
Among them Asclepius was made a god because he practiced medicine and found herbs for sick bodies. He did not make these herbs himself out of the earth. He discovered them by knowledge drawn from nature. But how does that compare with what the Savior did? He did not merely heal a wound. He formed what birth had left lacking, and restored the creature he had made.

Translator’s note. The Greek says he “formed a birth (genesis),” meaning he supplied what the man born blind had lacked from birth, and “restored the thing formed” (the creature).

Ἡρακλῆς ὡς θεὸς προςκυνεῖται παρ’ Ἕλλησιν, ὅτι πρὸς ἴσους ἀνθρώπους ἀντεμαχέσατο, καὶ θηρία δόλοις ἀνεῖλε. τί πρὸς τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Λόγου γενόμενα, ὅτι νόσους καὶ δαίμονας, καὶ τὸν θάνατον αὐτὸν ἀπήλαυνε τῶν ἀνθρώπων; Διόνυσος θρησκεύεται παρ’ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι μέθης γέγονε διδάσκαλος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. ὁ δὲ Σωτὴρ τῷ ὄντι καὶ Κύριος τοῦ παντός, σωφροσύνην διδάξας, χλευάζεται παρ’ ἐκείνων.
Heracles is worshipped as a god among the Greeks because he fought against men, his peers, and destroyed wild beasts by guile. What is this to what was done by the Word, in driving away from man diseases and demons and death itself? Dionysus is worshipped among them because he has taught man drunkenness; but the true Saviour and Lord of all, for teaching temperance, is mocked by these people.
The Greeks worship Heracles as a god because he fought against men who were his equals and killed wild beasts by trickery. How does that compare with what the Word did, driving diseases, demons and death itself away from men? They worship Dionysus because he became a teacher of drunkenness to men. But the Savior, who really is Lord of the universe, taught self-control, and they mock him for it.
Ἀλλ’ ἔστω ταῦτα. Τί καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἕτερα θαύματα τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ; τίνος ἀποθνήσκοντος ἀνθρώπου, ὁ μὲν ἥλιος ἐσκοτίσθη, ἡ δὲ γῆ ἐσείετο; ἰδοὺ μέχρι νῦν ἀποθνήσκουσι καὶ ἀπέθανον ἔτι ἄνθρωποι· πότε τι τοιοῦτον ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς γέγονε θαῦμα;
But let these matters pass. What will they say to the other miracles of His Godhead? At what man’s death was the sun darkened and the earth shaken? Lo even to this day men are dying, and they died also of old. When did any such-like wonder happen in their case?
But let that pass. What can they say about the other wonders of his divinity? At what man’s death was the sun darkened and the earth shaken? Look: men are dying even now, and they have died in every age. When did any such wonder happen at their deaths?

Translator’s note. See the darkness and the earthquake at the crucifixion in Matthew 27:45, 51 and Luke 23:44–45.

Scripture: Matthew 27:45; Matthew 27:51; Luke 23:45

Ἢ ἵνα τὰς διὰ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ πράξεις παραλίπω, καὶ τὰς μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ μνημονεύσω· τίνος πώποτε τῶν γενομένων ἀνθρώπων ἡ διδασκαλία, ἀπὸ περάτων γῆς ἕως περάτων μία καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ δι’ ὅλων ἴσχυσεν, ὥστε διὰ πάσης γῆς τὸ σέβας αὐτοῦ διαπτῆναι;
Or, to pass over the deeds done through His body, and mention those after its rising again: what man’s doctrine that ever was has prevailed everywhere, one and the same, from one end of the earth to the other, so that his worship has winged its way through every land?
Or, to set aside what he did through his body and recall what happened after his resurrection: whose teaching, of all the men who have ever lived, has prevailed, one and the same everywhere, from one end of the earth to the other, so that reverence for him has flown across every land?
Ἢ διὰ τί, εἴπερ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ οὐ Θεὸς Λόγος κατ’ αὐτούς, οὐ κωλύεται ὑπὸ τῶν παρ’ αὐτοῖς θεῶν εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν χώραν, ἔνθα εἰσί, τὸ τούτου σέβας διαβῆναι· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον αὐτὸς ὁ Λόγος ἐπιδημῶν, τῇ διδασκαλία ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἐκείνων θρησκείαν παύει, καὶ τὴν φαντασίαν αὐτῶν καταισχύνει;
Or why, if Christ is, as they say, a man, and not God the Word, is not His worship prevented by the gods they have from passing into the same land where they are? Or why on the contrary does the Word Himself, sojourning here, by His teaching stop their worship and put their deception to shame?
And why, if Christ is only a man, as they say, and not God the Word, do their own gods not stop his worship from crossing into the very land where those gods are? Instead, the Word himself comes to stay among them, and by his teaching puts an end to their religion and shames their illusion.
Chapter 50
Πολλοὶ πρὸ τούτου γεγόνασι βασιλεῖς καὶ τύρρανοι γῆς, πολλοὶ παρὰ Χαλδαίοις ἱστοροῦνται καὶ παρ’ Αἰγυπτίοις καὶ Ἰνδοῖς γενόμενοι σοφοὶ καὶ μάγοι· τίς τούτων ποτέ, οὐ λέγω μετὰ θάνατον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔτι ζῶν ἠδυνήθη τοσοῦτον ἰσχῦσαι, ὥστε τὴν σύμπασαν αὐτὸν γῆν πληρῶσαι τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας, καὶ τοσοῦτον πλῆθος παιδεῦσαι ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν εἰδώλων δεισιδαιμονίας, ὅσους ὁ ἡμέτερος Σωτὴρ εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων μετήνεγκεν;
Impotence and Rivalries of the Sophists Put to Shame by the Death of Christ. His Resurrection Unparalleled Even in Greek Legend.Many before this Man have been kings and tyrants of the world, many are on record who have been wise men and magicians, among the Chaldaeans and Egyptians and Indians; which of these, I say, not after death, but while still alive, was ever able so far to prevail as to fill the whole earth with his teaching and reform so great a multitude from the superstition of idols, as our Saviour has brought over from idols to Himself?
Before him there were many kings and tyrants of the earth. Many wise men and magicians are recorded among the Chaldeans, Egyptians and Indians. Which of them, I do not say after death but even while still alive, was ever strong enough to fill the whole earth with his teaching? Which of them taught so great a multitude to turn from the superstition of idols, as many as our Savior has brought over from the idols to himself?
Ἐλλήνων οἱ φιλόσοφοι μετὰ πιθανότητος καὶ τέχνης λόγων πολλὰ συνέγραψαν· τί οὖν τοσοῦτον ὅσον ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σταυρὸς ἐπεδείξαντο; ἄχρι γὰρ τελευτῆς αὐτῶν τὰ παρ’ αὐτῶν σοφίσματα τὸ πιθανὸν ἔσχεν· ἀλλὰ καὶ ὃ ἔδοξαν ζῶντες ἰσχύειν ἐν ἀλλήλοις ἔσχον τὴν ἅμιλλαν καὶ κατ’ ἀλλήλων μελετῶντες ἐφιλονείκουν.
The philosophers of the Greeks have composed many works with plausibility and verbal skill; what result, then, have they exhibited so great as has the Cross of Christ? For the refinements they taught were plausible enough till they died; but even the influence they seemed to have while alive was subject to their mutual rivalries ; and they were emulous, and declaimed against one another.
The philosophers of the Greeks wrote a great deal, with persuasiveness and skill in words. But what have they shown that equals the cross of Christ? Their clever arguments were convincing only until they died. And even the influence they seemed to have while alive, they spent in rivalry with one another, practicing their speeches against each other and quarreling.
Ὁ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, τὸ παραδοξότατον, πτωχοτέραις ταῖς λέξεσι διδάξας, τοὺς πάνυ σοφιστὰς ἐπεσκίασε, καὶ τὰς μὲν ἐκείνων διδασκαλίας κατήργησε, πάντας ἕλκων πρὸς ἑαυτόν, τὰς δὲ ἑαυτοῦ ἐκκλησίας πεπλήρωκε· καὶ τό γε θαυμαστόν, ὅτι ὡς ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὸν θάνατον καταβάς, τὴν τῶν σοφῶν μεγαλοφωνίαν περὶ εἰδώλων κατήργησε.
But the Word of God, most strange fact, teaching in meaner language, has cast into the shade the choice sophists; and while He has, by drawing all to Himself, brought their schools to nought, He has filled His own churches; and the marvellous thing is, that by going down as man to death, He has brought to nought the sounding utterances of the wise concerning idols.
But the Word of God, most surprising of all, taught in plainer words. He overshadowed the very clever sophists and did away with their teachings, drawing everyone to himself, and he has filled his own churches. And the wonder is this: by going down to death as a man, he abolished the grand talk of the wise about idols.

Scripture: John 12:32

Τίνος γάρ ποτε θάνατος ἀπήλασε δαίμονας; ἢ τίνος ποτὲ θάνατον ἐφοβήθησαν δαίμονες ὡς τὸν Χριστοῦ; ἔνθα γὰρ ὀνομάζεται τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Σωτῆρος, ἐκεῖθεν πᾶς δαίμων ἀπελαύνεται. τίς δὲ οὕτως τὰ ψυχικὰ πάθη περιεῖλε τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὥστε τοὺς μὲν πόρνους σωφρονεῖν, τοὺς δὲ ἀνδροφόνους μηκέτι ξίφος κρατεῖν, τοὺς δὲ δειλίᾳ προκατεχομένους ἀνδρίζεσθαι;
For whose death ever drove out demons? or whose death did demons ever fear, as they did that of Christ? For where the Saviour’s name is named, there every demon is driven out. Or who has so rid men of the passions of the natural man, that whoremongers are chaste, and murderers no longer hold the sword, and those who were formerly mastered by cowardice play the man?
Whose death has ever driven away demons? Whose death did demons ever fear as they fear Christ’s? Wherever the name of the Savior is named, every demon is driven out from there. And who has ever so removed the passions of the soul from men that the sexually immoral become self-controlled, murderers no longer take up the sword, and those gripped by cowardice become brave?
Καὶ ὅλως, τίς τοὺς παρὰ βαρβάροις καὶ τοὺς κατὰ τόπον τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀνθρώπους ἔπεισεν ἀποθέσθαι μὲν τὴν μανίαν, εἰρηναῖα δὲ φρονεῖν, εἰ μὴ ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πίστις, καὶ τὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ σημεῖον; τίς δὲ ἄλλος περὶ ἀθανασίας οὕτως ἐπιστώσατο τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὡς ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σταυρός, καὶ ἡ τοῦ σώματος ἀνάστασις αὐτοῦ;
And, in short, who persuaded men of barbarous countries and heathen men in divers places to lay aside their madness, and to mind peace, if it be not the Faith of Christ and the Sign of the Cross? Or who else has given men such assurance of immortality, as has the Cross of Christ, and the Resurrection of His Body?
And in short, who has persuaded the barbarians, and the people of the various nations, to put away their madness and think of peace? Nothing but faith in Christ and the sign of the cross. And who else has given people such assurance about immortality as the cross of Christ and the resurrection of his body?
Καίπερ γὰρ πάντα ψευσάμενοι Ἕλληνες, ὅμως οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἀνάστασιν τῶν ἑαυτῶν εἰδώλων πλάσασθαι, οὐκ ἐνθυμούμενοι τὸ σύνολον, εἰ ὅλως δυνατὸν μετὰ θάνατον εἶναι πάλιν τὸ σῶμα· ἐφ’ ᾧ καὶ μάλιστα ἄν τις αὐτοὺς ἀποδέξηται, ὅτι τοιαῦτα λογισάμενοι τὴν μὲν ἀσθένειαν τῆς ἑαυτῶν εἰδωλολατρίας ἤλεγξαν, τὸ δὲ δυνατὸν τῷ Χριστῷ παρεχώρησαν, ἵνα καὶ ἐκ τούτου γνωσθῇ παρὰ πᾶσι τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱός.
For although the Greeks have told all manner of false tales, yet they were not able to feign a Resurrection of their idols,—for it never crossed their mind, whether it be at all possible for the body again to exist after death. And here one would most especially accept their testimony, inasmuch as by this opinion they have exposed the weakness of their own idolatry, while leaving the possibility open to Christ, so that hence also He might be made known among all as Son of God.
For although the Greeks invented every kind of falsehood, they could not even invent a resurrection for their idols. It never occurred to them at all to ask whether the body could exist again after death. And for this one might give them special credit. By reasoning this way they exposed the weakness of their own idol worship, and they left the power to Christ, so that from this too he might be recognized by all as the Son of God.

Translator’s note. The Greek verb (apodechomai) here means to approve of someone or give them credit, so the sense is that one would especially commend them for this.

Chapter 51
Τίς οὖν ἀνθρώπων μετὰ θάνατον ἢ ὅλως ζῶν περὶ παρθενίας ἐδίδαξε, καὶ οὐκ ἐνόμισεν ἀδύνατον εἶναι τὴν ἀρετὴν ταύτην ἐν ἀνθρώποις; ἀλλ’ ὁ ἡμέτερος Σωτὴρ καὶ τῶν πάντων Βασιλεὺς Χριστὸς τοσοῦτον ἴσχυσεν ἐν τῇ περὶ ταύτης διδασκαλίᾳ, ὡς παιδία μήπω τῆς νομίμης ἡλικίας ἐπιβάντα τὴν ὑπὲρ τὸν νόμον ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι παρθενίαν.
The New, Virtue of Continence. Revolution of Society, Purified and Pacified by Christianity.Which of mankind, again, after his death, or else while living, taught concerning virginity, and that this virtue was not impossible among men? But Christ, our Saviour and King of all, had such power in His teaching concerning it, that even children not yet arrived at the lawful age vow that virginity which lies beyond the law.
Now what man, whether after his death or even while living, has taught about virginity and did not think this virtue impossible for human beings? But Christ, our Saviour and King of all, was so powerful in his teaching about it that even children who have not yet reached the lawful age vow a virginity that goes beyond the law.
Τίς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων ἠδυνήθη διαβῆναι τοσοῦτον, καὶ εἰς Σκύθας, καὶ Αἰθίοπας, ἢ Πέρσας, Ἀρμενίους, ἢ Γότθους, ἢ τοὺς ἐπέκεινα τοῦ Ὠκεανοῦ λεγομένους, ἢ τοὺς ὑπὲρ Ὑρκανίαν ὄντας, ἢ ὅλως τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους καὶ Χαλδαίους παρελθεῖν, τοὺς φρονοῦντας μὲν μαγικά, δεισιδαίμονας δὲ ὑπὲρ τὴν φύσιν καὶ ἀγρίους τοῖς τρόποις, καὶ ὅλως κηρύξαι περὶ ἀρετῆς καὶ σωφροσύνης καὶ κατὰ τῆς εἰδώλων θρησκείας, ὡς ὁ πάντων Κύριος, ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ Δύναμις, ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός;
What man has ever yet been able to pass so far as to come among Scythians and Ethiopians, or Persians or Armenians or Goths, or those we hear of beyond the ocean or those beyond Hyrcania, or even the Egyptians and Chaldees, men that mind magic and are superstitious beyond nature and savage in their ways, and to preach at all about virtue and self-control, and against the worshipping of idols, as has the Lord of all, the Power of God, our Lord Jesus Christ?
What man has ever been able to travel so far as to reach the Scythians, the Ethiopians, the Persians, the Armenians, the Goths, those said to live beyond the Ocean, those beyond Hyrcania, or even to come among the Egyptians and Chaldeans? These are people who practice magic, who are superstitious beyond all natural measure, and who are savage in their ways. Who has ever preached to them at all about virtue and self-control, and against the worship of idols, as the Lord of all has done, the Power of God, our Lord Jesus Christ?

Translator’s note. Hyrcania was a region on the southeastern shore of the Caspian Sea. “The Power of God” echoes 1 Corinthians 1:24.

Ὅς οὐ μόνον ἐκήρυξε διὰ τῶν ἑαυυτοῦ μαθητῶν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἔπεισεν αὐτοὺς κατὰ διάνοιαν, τὴν μὲν τῶν τρόπων ἀγριότητα μεταθέσθαι, μηκέτι δὲ τοὺς πατρίους σέβειν θεούς, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸν ἐπιγινώσκειν, καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ τὸν Πατέρα θρησκεύειν.
Who not only preached by means of His own disciples, but also carried persuasion to men’s mind, to lay aside the fierceness of their manners, and no longer to serve their ancestral gods, but to learn to know Him, and through Him to worship the Father.
He did not only preach through his disciples. He also persuaded these peoples in their minds to change their savage ways, no longer to worship the gods of their fathers, but to come to know him and to worship the Father through him.
Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ εἰδωλολατροῦντες, Ἕλληνες καὶ βάρβαροι κατ’ ἀλλήλων ἐπολέμουν, καὶ ὠμοὶ πρὸς τοὺς συγγενεῖς ἐτύγχανον. οὐκ ἦν γάρ τινα τὸ σύνολον οὔτε τὴν γῆν οὕτε τὴν θάλασσαν διαβῆναι χωρὶς τοῦ τὴν χεῖρα ξίφεσιν ὁπλίσαι, ἕνεκα τῆς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀκαταλάκτου μάχης.
For formerly, while in idolatry, Greeks and Barbarians used to war against each other, and were actually cruel to their own kin. For it was impossible for any one to cross sea or land at all, without arming the hand with swords , because of their implacable fighting among themselves.
For in earlier times, when they worshiped idols, Greeks and barbarians fought against each other, and they were cruel even to their own relatives. Because of their relentless fighting with one another, no one could cross land or sea at all without arming his hand with swords.
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἡ πᾶσα τοῦ ζῆν αὐτοῖς διαγωγὴ δι’ ὅπλων ἐγίνετο, καὶ ξίφος ἦν αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ βακτηρίας, καὶ παντὸς βοηθήματος ἔρεισμα· καίτοι, ὡς προεῖπον, εἰδώλοις ἐλάτρευον, καὶ δαίμοσιν ἔσπενδον θυσίας, καὶ ὅμως οὐδὲν ἐκ τῆς εἰδώλων δεισιδαιμονίας ἠδυνήθησαν οἱ τοιαῦτα φρονοῦντες μεταπαιδευθῆναι.
For the whole course of their life was carried on by arms, and the sword with them took the place of a staff, and was their support in every emergency; and still, as I said before, they were serving idols, and offering sacrifices to demons, while for all their idolatrous superstition they could not be reclaimed from this spirit.
Indeed, their whole way of life was carried on with weapons. The sword was their walking stick, and the support they leaned on in every need. Yet, as I said before, they were serving idols and offering sacrifices to demons. Even so, nothing in their superstitious worship of idols could re-educate people of that mind.
Ὅτε δὲ εἰς τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίαν μεταβεβήκασι, τότε δὴ παραδόξως τῷ ὄντι κατὰ διάνοιαν κατανυγέντες, τὴν μὲν ὠμότητα τῶν φόνων ἀπέθεντο, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι πολέμια φρονοῦσι, πάντα δὲ αὐτοῖς εἰρηναῖα, καὶ τὰ πρὸς φιλίαν καταθύμια λοιπόν ἐστι.
But when they have come over to the school of Christ, then, strangely enough, as men truly pricked in conscience, they have laid aside the savagery of their murders and no longer mind the things of war: but all is at peace with them, and from henceforth what makes for friendship is to their liking.
But when they have come over to the teaching of Christ, then, wonderfully, they are truly pierced to the heart. They have put away the cruelty of murder and no longer have war on their minds. Everything with them is now peaceful, and from now on what they desire is whatever leads to friendship.
Chapter 52
Τίς οὖν ὁ ταῦτα ποιήσας, ἢ τίς ὁ τοὺς μισοῦντας ἀλλήλους εἰς εἰρήνην συνάψας, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀγαπητὸς τοῦ Πατρὸς Υἱός, ὁ κοινὸς πάντων Σωτὴρ Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ὃς τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἀγάπῃ πάντα ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίας ὑπέστη; καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἄνωθεν ἦν προφητευόμενον περὶ τῆς παρ’ αὐτοῦ πρυτανευομένης εἰρήνης, λεγούσης τῆς γραφῆς· Συγκόψουσι τὰς μαχαίρας αὐτῶν εἰς ἄροτρα, καὶ τὰς ζιβύνας αὐτῶν εἰς δρέπανα, καὶ οὐ λήψεται ἔθνος ἐπ’ ἔθνος μάχαιραν, καὶ οὐ μὴ μάθωσιν ἔτι πολεμεῖν.
Wars, &C., Roused by Demons, Lulled by Christianity.Who then is He that has done this, or who is He that has united in peace men that hated one another, save the beloved Son of the Father, the common Saviour of all, even Jesus Christ, Who by His own love underwent all things for our salvation? For even from of old it was prophesied of the peace He was to usher in, where the Scripture says: “They shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their pikes into sickles, and nation shall not take the sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.
Who, then, has done this? Who has joined in peace those who hated one another, if not the beloved Son of the Father, the common Saviour of all, Jesus Christ? In his love he endured everything for our salvation. Long ago, too, the Scripture prophesied the peace that he would bring, saying: “They will beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into sickles, and nation will not take up sword against nation, and they will never again learn to make war.”

Translator’s note. Athanasius is quoting Isaiah 2:4 in the Greek Septuagint wording (compare Micah 4:3); the word translated “spears” (zibyne) means a hunting spear or javelin.

Scripture: Isaiah 2:4

Καὶ οὐκ ἄπιστόν γε τὸ τοιοῦτον, ὅπου καὶ νῦν οἱ τὸ ἄγριον τῶν τρόπων ἔμφυτον ἔχοντες βάρβαροι, ἔτι μὲν θύοντες παρ’ αὐτοῖς τοῖς εἰδώλοις, μαίνονται κατ’ ἀλλήλων, καὶ χωρὶς ξίφους οὐδεμίαν ὥραν ἀνέχονται μένειν
And this is at least not incredible, inasmuch as even now those barbarians who have an innate savagery of manners, while they still sacrifice to the idols of their country, are mad against one another, and cannot endure to be a single hour without weapons: 3.
Nor is this hard to believe, since even now the barbarians who have savagery born in their nature, while they still sacrifice to their own idols, rage against one another and cannot bear to be without a sword for a single hour.
Ὅτε δὲ τῆς Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας ἀκούουσιν, εὐθέως ἀντὶ μὲν πολέμων, εἰς γεωργίαν τρέπονται· ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ ξίφεσι τὰς χεῖρας ὁπλίζειν, εἰς εὐχὰς ἐκτείνουσι. καὶ ὅλως, ἀντὶ τοῦ πολεμεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτούς, λοιπὸν κατὰ διαβόλου καὶ κατὰ δαιμόνων ὁπλίζονται, σωφροσύνῃ καὶ ψυχῆς ἀρετῇ τούτους καταπολεμοῦντες.
but when they hear the teaching of Christ, straightway instead of fighting they turn to husbandry, and instead of arming their hands with weapons they raise them in prayer, and in a word, in place of fighting among themselves, henceforth they arm against the devil and against evil spirits, subduing these by self-restraint and virtue of soul. 4.
But when they hear the teaching of Christ, immediately they turn from wars to farming. Instead of arming their hands with swords, they stretch them out in prayer. In short, instead of fighting among themselves, from then on they arm themselves against the devil and against demons, and they defeat them with self-control and virtue of soul.
Τοῦτο δὲ τῆς μὲν θειότητος τοῦ Σωτῆρός ἐστι γνώρισμα· ὅτι ὃ μὴ δεδύνηνται ἐν εἰδώλοις μαθεῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, τοῦτο παρ’ αὐτοῦ μεμαθήκασι· τῆς δὲ δαιμόνων καὶ τῆς εἰδώλων ἀσθενείας καὶ οὐθενείας ἔλεγχος οὐκ ὀλίγος ἐστὶν οὗτος. εἰδότες γὰρ ἑαυτῶν δαίμονες τὴν ἀσθένειαν, διὰ τοῦτο συνέβαλον πάλαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους καθ’ ἑαυτῶν πολεμεῖν, ἵνα μὴ παυσάμενοι τῆς κατ’ ἀλλήλων ἔριδος, εἰς τὴν κατὰ δαιμόνων μάχην ἐπιστρέψωσιν.
Now this is at once a proof of the divinity of the Saviour, since what men could not learn among idols they have learned from Him; and no small exposure of the weakness and nothingness of demons and idols. For demons, knowing their own weakness, for this reason formerly set men to make war against one another, lest, if they ceased from mutual strife, they should turn to battle against demons. 5.
This is a mark of the Saviour’s divinity: what people could not learn among idols, they have learned from him. It is also no small proof of the weakness and nothingness of demons and idols. For the demons knew their own weakness. That is why they used to set people at war against one another, so that, if people stopped quarreling among themselves, they would not turn to fight against the demons.
Ἀμέλει μὴ πολεμοῦντες πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς οἱ Χριστῷ μαθητευόμενοι, κατὰ δαιμόνων τοῖς τρόποις καὶ ταῖς κατ’ ἀρετὴν πράξεσιν ἀντιπαρατάσσονται, καὶ τούτους μὲν διώκουσι, τὸν δὲ τούτων ἀρχηγὸν Διάβολον καταπαίζουσιν, ὥστε ἐν νεότητι μὲν σωφρονεῖν, ἐν πειρασμοῖς δὲ ὑπομένειν, ἐν πόνοις δὲ καρτερεῖν, καὶ ὑβριζομένους μὲν ἀνέχεσθαι, ἀποστερουμένους δὲ καταφρονεῖν· καὶ τό γε θαυμαστόν, ὅτι καὶ θανάτου καταφρονοῦσι, καὶ γίνονται μάρτυρες Χριστοῦ.
Why, they who become disciples of Christ, instead of warring with each other, stand arrayed against demons by their habits and their virtuous actions: and they rout them, and mock at their captain the devil; so that in youth they are self-restrained, in temptations endure, in labours persevere, when insulted are patient, when robbed make light of it: and, wonderful as it is, they despise even death and become martyrs of Christ.
Indeed, those who are taught by Christ no longer make war on one another. Instead they take their stand against the demons, with their way of life and their virtuous deeds. They drive the demons off and make a mockery of their leader, the devil. So in youth they are self-controlled, in temptations they endure, in labors they persevere. When they are insulted they are patient, and when they are robbed they take it lightly. And, what is most astonishing, they even despise death and become martyrs of Christ.

Translator’s note. “Martyr” means “witness.” Here it refers to those who die for their testimony to Christ.

Chapter 53
Καὶ ἵνα ἓν ὃ καὶ πάνυ θαυμαστόν ἐστι γνώρισμα τῆς θειότητος τοῦ Σωτῆρος εἴπω· τίς πώποτε ἄνθρωπος ἀπλῶς ἢ μάγος, ἢ τύραννος, ἢ βασιλεύς, ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῦ τοσοῦτον ἠδυνήθη βαλεῖν καὶ καθ’ ὅλης τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας καὶ πάσης δαιμονικῆς στρατίας, καὶ πάσης μαγείας, καὶ πάσης σοφίας Ἕλλήνων, τοσοῦτον ἰσχυόντων καὶ ἔτι ἀκμαζόντων καὶ ἐκπληττόντων πάντας, ἀντιμάχεσθαι καὶ μιᾷ ῥοπῇ κατὰ πάντων ἀντιστῆναι, ὡς ὁ ἡμέτερος Κύριος, ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀληθὴς Λόγος, ὃς ἀοράτως ἑκάστου τὴν πλάνην ἐλέγχων, μόνος παρὰ πάντων τοὺς πάντας ἀνθρώπους σκυλεύει, ὥστε τοὺς μὲν τὰ εἴδωλα προσκυνοῦντας λοιπὸν αὐτὰ καταπατεῖν· τοὺς δὲ μαγείαις θαυμασθέντας τὰς βίβλους κατακαίειν· τοὺς δὲ σοφοὺς τὴν τῶν Εὐαγγελίων προκρίνειν πάντων ἑρμηνείαν.
The Whole Fabric of Gentilism Levelled at a Blow by Christ Secretly Addressing the Conscience of Man.And to mention one proof of the divinity of the Saviour, which is indeed utterly surprising, —what mere man or magician or tyrant or king was ever able by himself to engage with so many, and to fight the battle against all idolatry and the whole demoniacal host and all magic, and all the wisdom of the Greeks, while they were so strong and still flourishing and imposing upon all, and at one onset to check them all, as was our Lord, the true Word of God, Who, invisibly exposing each man’s error, is by Himself bearing off all men from them all, so that while they who were worshipping idols now trample upon them, those in repute for magic burn their books, and the wise prefer to all studies the interpretation of the Gospels?
To name one more proof of the Saviour’s divinity, and a truly astonishing one: what mere man ever managed this, whether magician, tyrant or king? Who has ever been able, on his own, to take on idolatry, the whole host of demons, all magic and all the wisdom of the Greeks, and to stand against all of them with a single decisive stroke? These were powerful, still at their height, and they amazed everyone. Yet our Lord, the true Word of God, did it. Invisibly exposing the error of each person, he alone carries off all people from all of these. So those who used to worship idols now trample them underfoot. Those who were admired for their magic burn their books. And the wise prefer the interpretation of the Gospels above every other study.

Translator’s note. The burning of magic books recalls Acts 19:19, where former practitioners of magic in Ephesus burned their books publicly.

Scripture: Acts 19:19

Οὕς μὲν γὰρ πρότερον προσεκύνουν, τούτους καταλιμπάνουσιν ὃν δὲ ἐχλεύαζον ἐσταυρωμένον, τοῦτον προσκυνοῦσι Χριστόν, Θεὸν αὐτὸν ὁμολογοῦντες. καὶ οἱ μὲν παρ’ αὐτοῖς λεγόμενοι θεοὶ τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ διώκονται· ὁ δὲ σταυρωθεὶς Σωτὴρ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ Θεὸς ἀναγορεύεται καὶ Θεοῦ Υἱός. καὶ οἱ μὲν παρ’ Ἕλλησι προσκυνούμενοι θεοί. ὡς αἰσχροὶ διαβάλλονται παρ’ αὐτῶν οἱ δὲ τὴν Χριστοῦ λαμβάνοντες διδασκαλίαν, σωφρονέστερον ἐκείνων ἔχουσι τὸν βίον.
For whom they used to worship, them they are deserting, and Whom they used to mock as one crucified, Him they worship as Christ, confessing Him to be God. And they that are called gods among them are routed by the Sign of the Cross, while the Crucified Saviour is proclaimed in all the world as God and the Son of God. And the gods worshipped among the Greeks are falling into ill repute at their hands, as scandalous beings; while those who receive the teaching of Christ live a chaster life than they.
For the gods they used to worship they now abandon, and the one they used to mock as crucified they now worship as Christ, confessing Him to be God. The so-called gods among them are driven away by the sign of the cross. The crucified Savior, meanwhile, is proclaimed throughout the whole world as God and Son of God. The gods worshiped among the Greeks are denounced by these same people as shameful. And those who receive the teaching of Christ live a more chaste life than those gods did.

Translator’s note. The Greek says only “than those.” It most naturally points back to the gods just named. The older translation’s “than they” leaves this open.

Ταῦτα οὖν, καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, εἰ μὲν ἀνθρώπινά ἐστι, δεικνύτω τις ὁ βουλόμενος καὶ τὰ τῶν προτέρων τοιαῦτα, καὶ πειθέτω. εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀνθρώπων ἀλλὰ Θεοῦ ἔργα ταῦτα φαίνεται καὶ εἴσι, διὰ τί τοσοῦτον ἀσεβοῦσιν οἱ ἄπιστοι, μὴ ἐπιγινώσκοντες τὸν ταῦτα ἐργασάμενον Δεσπότην;
If, then, these and the like are human works, let him who will point out similar works on the part of men of former time, and so convince us. But if they prove to be, and are, not men’s works, but God’s, why are the unbelievers so irreligious as not to recognise the Master that wrought them?
If, then, these things and others like them are merely human, let anyone who wishes show that men of earlier times did the like, and so persuade us. But if these are clearly not the works of men but of God, as they are, why are the unbelievers so impious, refusing to recognize the Master who did them?
Ὅμοιον γὰρ πάσχουσιν, ὡς εἴ τις ἐκ τῶν ἔργων τῆς κτίσεως μὴ γινώσκοι τὸν τούτων δημιουργὸν Θεόν. εἰ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς εἰς τὰ ὅλα αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως ἐγίνωσκον αὐτοῦ τὴν θεότητα, ἔγνωσαν ἂν ὅτι καὶ τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος ἔργα τοῦ Χριστοῦ οὐκ ἀνθρώπινα, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πάντων Σωτῆρός ἐστι τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου. γινώσκοντες δὲ οὕτως, καθάπερ εἶπεν ὁ Παῦλος, οὐκ ἂν τὸν Κύριον τῆς δοξης ἐσταύρωσαν.
For their case is as though a man, from the works of creation, failed to know God their Artificer. For if they knew His Godhead from His power over the universe, they would have known that the bodily works of Christ also are not human, but are the works of the Saviour of all, the Word of God. And did they thus know, “they would not,” as Paul said , “have crucified the Lord of glory.”
Their condition is like that of a man who looks at the works of creation and fails to recognize God as their Maker. For if they knew His divinity from His power over the whole universe, they would have known that the works Christ did through the body are not human either, but belong to the Savior of all, the Word of God. And had they known this, then, as Paul said, “they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.”

Translator’s note. Athanasius is quoting 1 Corinthians 2:8.

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 2:8

Chapter 54
Ὥσπερ οὖν εἴ τις ἀόρατον ὄντα τῇ φύσει τὸν Θεὸν καὶ μηδόλως ὁρώμενον ἐθέλοι ὁρᾶν, ἐκ τῶν ἔργων αὐτὸν καταλαμβάνει καὶ γινώσκει· οὕτως ὁ μὴ ὁρῶν τῇ διανοίᾳ τὸν Χριστόν, κἂν ἐκ τῶν ἔργων τοῦ σώματος καταμανθανέτω τοῦτον, καὶ δοκιμαζέτω εἰ ἀωθρώπινά Θεοῦ;
The Word Incarnate, as is the Case with the Invisible God, is Known to Us by His Works. By Them We Recognise His Deifying Mission. Let Us Be Content to Enumerate a Few of Them, Leaving Their Dazzling Plentitude to Him Who Will Behold.As, then, if a man should wish to see God, Who is invisible by nature and not seen at all, he may know and apprehend Him from His works: so let him who fails to see Christ with his understanding, at least apprehend Him by the works of His body, and test whether they be human works or God’s works.
Suppose someone wants to see God, who is invisible by nature and cannot be seen at all. He grasps and knows Him from His works. In the same way, let the person who cannot see Christ with his mind at least learn of Him from the works of His body. Let him test whether they are human works or God’s.

Scripture: Romans 1:20

Καὶ ἐὰν μὲν ἀνθρώπια ᾖ, χλευαζέτω· εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀνθρώπινά ἐστιν ἀλλὰ Θεοῦ γινώσκεται, μὴ γελάτω τὰ ἀχλεύαστα· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον θαυμαζέτω, ὅτι διὰ τοιούτου πράγματος εὐτελοῦς, τὰ θεῖα ἡμῖν πεφανέρωται, καὶ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἀθανασία εἰς πάντας ἔφθασε, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Λόγου ἡ τῶν πάντων ἐγνώσθη πρόνοια, καὶ ὁ ταύτης χορηγὸς καὶ δημιουργὸς αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος.
And if they be human, let him scoff; but if they are not human, but of God, let him recognise it, and not laugh at what is no matter for scoffing; but rather let him marvel that by so ordinary a means things divine have been manifested to us, and that by death immortality has reached to all, and that by the Word becoming man, the universal Providence has been known, and its Giver and Artificer the very Word of God.
If they are human, let him scoff. But if they are known to be not human but God’s, let him not laugh at what deserves no mockery. Let him rather marvel that through so humble a thing the divine has been shown to us. Through death immortality has reached all people. Through the Word becoming man, God’s providence over all things has become known, and with it the one who supplies and creates it, the very Word of God.
Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐνηνθρώπησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς θεοποιηθῶμεν· καὶ αὐτὸς ἐφανέρωσεν ἑαυτὸν διὰ σώματος, ἵνα ἡμεῖς τοῦ ἀοράτου Πατρὸς ἔννοιαν λάβωμεν· καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπέμεινε τὴν παρ’ ἀνθρώπων ὕβριν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομήσωμεν. ἐβλάπτετο μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς οὐδέν, ἀπαθὴς καὶ ἄφθαρτος καὶ Αὐτολόγος ὢν καὶ Θεός· τοὺς δὲ πάσχοντας ἀνθρώπους, δι’ οὕς καὶ ταῦτα ὑπέμεινεν, ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἀπαθείᾳ ἐτήρει καὶ διέσωζε.
For He was made man that we might be made God ; and He manifested Himself by a body that we might receive the idea of the unseen Father; and He endured the insolence of men that we might inherit immortality. For while He Himself was in no way injured, being impossible and incorruptible and very Word and God, men who were suffering, and for whose sakes He endured all this, He maintained and preserved in His own impossibility.
For He became man so that we might be made divine. He showed Himself through a body so that we might gain an idea of the unseen Father. And He endured the insults of men so that we might inherit incorruption. He Himself was not harmed in any way, since He is impassible and incorruptible, the Word Himself and God. But the human beings who were suffering, and for whose sake He endured these things, He guarded and preserved in His own impassibility.

Translator’s note. “Impassible” translates “apathes,” meaning not subject to suffering.

Καὶ ὅλος τὰ κατορθώματα τοῦ Σωτῆρος τὰ διὰ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως αὐτοῦ γενόμενα, τοιαῦτα καὶ τοσαῦτά ἐστιν, ἃ εἰ διηγήσασθαί τις ἐθελήσειεν, ἔοικεν τοῖς ἀφορῶσιν εἰς τὸ πέλαγος τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ θέλουσιν ἀριθμεῖν τὰ κύματα ταύτης. ὡς γὰρ οὐ δύναται τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς περιλαβεῖν τὰ ὅλα κύματα, τῶν ἐπερχομένων παριόντων τὴν αἴσθησιν τοῦ πειράζοντος· οὕτω καὶ τῷ βουλομένῳ πάντα τὰ ἐν σώματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατορθώματα περιλαβεῖν, ἀδύνατον τὰ ὅλα κἂν τῷ λογισμῷ δέξασθαι, πλειόνων ὄντων τῶν παριόντων αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐνθύμησιν, ὧν αὐτὸς νομίζει περιειληφέναι.
And, in a word, the achievements of the Saviour, resulting from His becoming man, are of such kind and number, that if one should wish to enumerate them, he may be compared to men who gaze at the expanse of the sea and wish to count its waves. For as one cannot take in the whole of the waves with his eyes, for those which are coming on baffle the sense of him that attempts it; so for him that would take in all the achievements of Christ in the body, it is impossible to take in the whole, even by reckoning them up, as those which go beyond his thought are more than those he thinks he has taken in.
In short, the Savior’s achievements, accomplished through His becoming man, are so many and so great that to recount them would be like looking out over the open sea and trying to count its waves. The eyes cannot take in all the waves, because the ones coming on escape the notice of the person trying. In the same way, anyone who wants to take in all of Christ’s achievements in the body cannot grasp the whole, even in his mind. More of them slip past his thought than he supposes he has gathered.
Κάλλιον οὖν μὴ πρὸς τὰ ὅλα ἀφορῶντα λέγειν, ὧν οὐδὲ μέρος ἐξειπεῖν τις δύναται, ἀλλ’ ἔτι ἑνὸς μνημονεῦσαι καὶ σοὶ καταλιπεῖν τὰ ὅλα θαυμάζειν. πάντα γὰρ ἐπίσης ἔχει τὸ θαῦμα, καὶ ὅποι δ’ ἄν τις ἀποβλέψῃ, ἐκεῖθεν τοῦ Λόγου τὴν θειότητα βλέπων ὑπερεκπλήττεται.
Better is it, then, not to aim at speaking of the whole, where one cannot do justice even to a part, but, after mentioning one more, to leave the whole for you to marvel at. For all alike are marvellous, and wherever a man turns his glance, he may behold on that side the divinity of the Word, and be struck with exceeding great awe.
So it is better not to try to speak of the whole, since no one can describe even a part of it. Let me mention just one more thing and leave you to marvel at the rest. For all of it is equally wonderful, and wherever a person looks, he sees the divinity of the Word there and is overwhelmed with amazement.
Chapter 55
Τοῦτο οὖν μετὰ τὰ προειρημένα καταμαθεῖν σε ἄξιόν ἐστιν καὶ ὡς ἀρχὴν τῶν μὴ λεχθέντων θέσθαι, καὶ θαυμάσαι λίαν, ὅτι τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημήσαντος, οὐκ ἔτι μὲν ηὔξησεν ἡ εἰδωλολατρία, καὶ ἡ οὖσα δὲ ἐλαττοῦται, καὶ κατ’ ὀλίγον παύεται· καὶ οὐκ ἔτι μὲν ἡ Ἑλλήνων σοφία προκόπτει, καὶ ἡ οὖσα δὲ λοιπὸν ἀφανίζεται· καὶ δαίμονες μὲν οὐκ ἔτι φαντασίαις καὶ μαντείαις καὶ μαγείαις ἀπατῶσι, μόνον δὲ τολμῶντες καὶ ἐπιχειροῦντες καταισχύνονται τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ.
Summary of Foregoing. Cessation of Pagan Oracles, &C.: Propagation of the Faith. The True King Has Come Forth and Silenced All Usurpers.This, then, after what we have so far said, it is right for you to realize, and to take as the sum of what we have already stated, and to marvel at exceedingly; namely, that since the Saviour has come among us, idolatry not only has no longer increased, but what there was is diminishing and gradually coming to an end : and not only does the wisdom of the Greeks no longer advance, but what there is is now fading away : and demons, so far from cheating any more by illusions and prophecies and magic arts, if they so much as dare to make the attempt, are put to shame by the sign of the Cross.
After what has been said, it is worth your while to consider this next point, to take it as the starting place for what remains unsaid, and to marvel at it greatly. Since the Savior came to live among us, idolatry has not only stopped growing; what remains of it is shrinking and gradually ceasing. The wisdom of the Greeks no longer advances either; what is left of it is now disappearing. Demons no longer deceive with apparitions, oracles and magic. If they so much as dare to try, they are put to shame by the sign of the cross.

Translator’s note. The Greek printed here says literally to take this point as “a beginning of the things not said,” not as “the sum of what we have already stated” (the older translation’s wording).

Καὶ συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν, θεώρει πῶς ἡ μὲν τοῦ Σωτῆρος διδασκαλία πανταχοῦ αὔξει· πᾶσα δὲ εἰδωλολατρία καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐναντιούμενα τῇ Χριστοῦ πίστει καθ’ ἡμέραν ἐλαττοῦται καὶ ἐξασθενεῖ καὶ πίπτει. οὕτω δὲ θεωρῶν προσκύνει μὲν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων Σωτῆρα καὶ δυνατὸν Θεὸν Λόγον· καταγίνωσκε δὲ τῶν ἐλαττουμένων καὶ ἀφανιζομένων ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ.
And to sum the matter up: behold how the Saviour’s doctrine is everywhere increasing, while all idolatry and everything opposed to the faith of Christ is daily dwindling, and losing power, and falling. And thus beholding, worship the Saviour, “Who is above all” and mighty, even God the Word; and condemn those who are being worsted and done away by Him.
To sum it up, see how the Savior’s teaching is growing everywhere, while all idolatry and everything that stands against the faith of Christ is shrinking daily, growing weaker and falling. As you see this, worship the Savior who is over all, God the Word, who is mighty. And condemn those things that are being diminished and wiped out by Him.

Translator’s note. “Who is over all” may echo Romans 9:5, which speaks of Christ as “over all, God blessed forever.”

Ὡς γὰρ ἡλίου παρόντος οὐκ ἔτι τὸ σκότος ἰσχύει, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἴ πού ἐστι περιλειπόμενον ἀπελαύνεται· οὕτως ἐλθούσης τῆς θείας ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου, οὐκ ἔτι μὲν ἰσχύει τὸ τῶν εἰδώλων σκότος, πάντα δὲ τὰ πανταχοῦ τῆς οἰκουμένης μέρη τῇ τούτου διδασκαλίᾳ καταλάμπεται.
For as, when the sun is come, darkness no longer prevails, but if any be still left anywhere it is driven away; so, now that the divine Appearing of the Word of God is come, the darkness of the idols prevails no more, and all parts of the world in every direction are illumined by His teaching.
When the sun is present, darkness no longer has strength, and if any is left anywhere, it is driven away. In the same way, now that the divine appearing of the Word of God has come, the darkness of the idols no longer has strength, and every part of the world in every direction is lit up by His teaching.
Καὶ ὥσπερ βασιλεύοντός τινος καὶ μὴ φαινομένου ἔν τινι χώρᾳ, ἀλλ’ ἔνδον ὄντος ἐν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ οἴκῳ, πολλάκις τινὲς ἄτακτοι καταχρώμενοι τῇ τούτου ἀναχωρήσει ἑαυτοὺς ἀναγορεύουσι, καὶ ἕκαστος κατασχηματισάμενος τοὺς ἀκεραίους φαντασιοκοπεῖ ὡς βασιλεύς, καὶ οὕτως πλανῶνται οἱ ἄνθρωποι τῷ ὀνόματι, ἀκούοντες μὲν εἶναι βασιλέα, οὐχ ὁρῶντες δὲ αὐτόν, διὰ τὸ μάλιστα μηδὲ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς ἔσω τοῦ οἴκου χωρῆσαι· ἐπειδὰν δὲ ὁ ἀληθῶς βασιλεὺς προέλθῃ καὶ φανῇ, τότε οἱ μὲν ἀπατῶντες ἄτακτοι ἐλέγχονται τῇ τούτου παρουσία, οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι ὁρῶντες τὸν ἀληθῶς βασιλέα, καταλιμπάνουσι τοὺς πάλαι πλανῶντας αὐτούς·
And as, when a king is reigning in some country without appearing but keeps at home in his own house, often some disorderly persons, abusing his retirement, proclaim themselves; and each of them, by assuming the character, imposes on the simple as king, and so men are led astray by the name, hearing that there is a king, but not seeing him, if for no other reason, because they cannot enter the house; but when the real king comes forth and appears, then the disorderly impostors are exposed by his presence, while men, seeing the real king, desert those who previously led them astray: 5.
Suppose a king reigns over some country but does not show himself, staying inside his own house. Often some lawless men take advantage of his withdrawal and proclaim themselves king. Each one puts on the appearance of a king and deceives the simple, and so people are led astray by the name. They hear that there is a king but do not see him, chiefly because they cannot get inside the house. But when the true king comes out and appears, then the lawless deceivers are exposed by his presence, and the people, seeing the true king, leave those who had long led them astray.
οὕτως καὶ πάλαι μὲν ἠπάτων οἱ δαίμονές τε καὶ ἄνθρωποι, Θεοῦ τιμὴν ἑαυτοῖς περιτιθέντες· ὅτε δὲ ἐπεφάνη ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος ἐν σώματι, καὶ ἐγνώρισεν ἡμῖν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Πατέρα, τότε δὴ ἡ μὲν τῶν δαιμόνων ἀπάτη ἀφανίζεται καὶ παύεται· οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν ἀληθινὸν τοῦ Πατρὸς θεὸν Λόγον καταλιμπάνουσι τὰ εἴδωλα, καὶ λοιπὸν ἐπιγινώσκουσι τὸν ἀληθινὸν Θεόν.
in like manner, the evil spirits formerly used to deceive men, investing themselves with God’s honour; but when the Word of God appeared in a body, and made known to us His own Father, then at length the deceit of the evil spirits is done away and stopped, while men, turning their eyes to the true God, Word of the Father, are deserting the idols, and now coming to know the true God. 6.
In the same way, demons and men used to deceive in former times, clothing themselves with the honour due to God. But when the Word of God appeared in a body and made his own Father known to us, then the deceit of the demons is wiped out and comes to an end. People now look to the true God, the Word of the Father, and abandon the idols, and at last they come to know the true God.
Τοῦτο δὲ γνώρισμα τοῦ εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν Θεὸν Λόγον καὶ Θεοῦ Δύναμίν ἐστι. τῶν γὰρ ἀνθρωπίνων παυομένων, καὶ μένοντος τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, δῆλόν ἐστι παρὰ πᾶσι, τὰ μὲν παυόμενα εἶναι πρόσκαιρα, τὸν δὲ μένοντα εἶναι Θεὸν καὶ Θεοῦ Υἱὸν ἀληθινὸν μονογενῆ Λόγον.
Now this is a proof that Christ is God the Word, and the Power of God. For whereas human things cease, and the Word of Christ abides, it is clear to all eyes that what ceases is temporary, but that He Who abides is God, and the true Son of God, His only-begotten Word.
This is a mark that Christ is God the Word and the Power of God. Human things come to an end, while the word of Christ remains. So it is plain to everyone that the things that come to an end are only temporary, but the one who remains is God, the true Son of God, the only-begotten Word.

Translator’s note. “The Power of God” echoes Paul’s description of Christ in 1 Corinthians 1:24.

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 1:24

Chapter 56
Ταῦτα μέν σοι παρ’ ἡμῶν δι’ ὀλίγων, ὅσον πρὸς στοιχείωσιν καὶ χαρακτῆρα τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν πίστεως καὶ τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐπιφανείας ἀνατεθείσθω, ὦ φιλόχριστε ἄνθρωπε. σὺ δὲ τὴν πρόφασιν ἐκ τούτων λαβών, εἰ ἐντυγχάνοις τοῖς τῶν γραφῶν γράμμασι, γνησίως αὐτοῖς ἐφιστάνων τὸν νοῦν, γνώσῃ παρ’ αὐτῶν τελειότερον μὲν καὶ τρανότερον τῶν λεχθέντων τὴν ἀκρίβειαν.
Search Then, the Scriptures, If You Can, and So Fill Up This Sketch. Learn to Look for the Second Advent and Judgment.Let this, then, Christ-loving man, be our offering to you, just for a rudimentary sketch and outline, in a short compass, of the faith of Christ and of His Divine appearing to usward. But you, taking occasion by this, if you light upon the text of the Scriptures, by genuinely applying your mind to them, will learn from them more completely and clearly the exact detail of what we have said.
Let this, then, be our short contribution to you, lover of Christ, as a first outline and sketch of the faith in Christ and of his divine appearing to us. But take your starting point from this. If you read the writings of the Scriptures and give them your sincere attention, you will learn from them, more fully and clearly, the exact details of what has been said.
Ἐκεῖναι μὲν γὰρ διὰ θεολόγων ἀνδρῶν παρὰ Θεοῦ λαλήθησαν καὶ ἐγράφησαν. ἡμεῖς δὲ παρὰ τῶν αὐταῖς ἐντυγχανόντων θεοπνεύστων διδασκάλων, οἵ καὶ μάρτυρες τῆς Χριστοῦ θεότητος γεγόνασι, μαθόντες μεταδίδομεν καὶ τῇ σῇ φιλομαθεία.
For they were spoken and written by God, through men who spoke of God. But we impart of what we have learned from inspired teachers who have been conversant with them, who have also become martyrs for the deity of Christ, to your zeal for learning, in turn.
For those writings were spoken and written by God through men who spoke of God. We, for our part, have learned from inspired teachers who studied those Scriptures, and who also became witnesses (martyrs) to the deity of Christ, and we pass on what we learned to your eagerness to learn.

Translator’s note. “Martyrs” translates the Greek word for “witnesses”; in Athanasius’s day it already commonly meant those who died for the faith, and probably carries both senses here.

Γνώσῃ δὲ καὶ τὴν δευτέραν αὐτοῦ πάλιν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἔνδοξον καὶ θείαν ἀληθῶς ἐπιφάνειαν, ὅτε οὐκ ἔτι μετὰ ταπεινότητος, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ δόξῃ· ὅτε οὐκ ἔτι μετ’ εὐτελείας, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ μεγαλειότητι· ὅτε οὐκ ἔτι παθεῖν, ἀλλὰ λοιπὸν τοῦ ἰδίου σταυροῦ τὸν καρπὸν ἀποδοῦναι πᾶσιν ἔρχεται· φημὶ δὴ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν· καὶ οὐκ ἔτι μὲν κρίνεται, κρινεῖ δὲ τοὺς πάντας, πρὸς ἃ ἕκαστος ἔπραξε διὰ τοῦ σώματος, εἴτε ἀγαθὰ, εἴτε φαῦλα· ἔνθα τοῖς μὲν ἀγαθοῖς ἀπόκειται βασιλεία οὐρανῶν, τοῖς δὲ τὰ φαῦλα πράξασι, πῦρ αἰώνιον καὶ σκότος ἐξώτερον.
And you will also learn about His second glorious and truly divine appearing to us, when no longer in lowliness, but in His own glory,—no longer in humble guise, but in His own magnificence,—He is to come, no more to suffer, but thenceforth to render to all the fruit of His own Cross, that is, the resurrection and incorruption; and no longer to be judged, but to judge all, by what each has done in the body, whether good or evil; where there is laid up for the good the kingdom of heaven, but for them that have done evil everlasting fire and outer darkness.
You will also learn of his second appearing to us, which is glorious and truly divine. Then he will no longer come in lowliness but in his own glory, no longer in humble condition but in his own majesty. He will no longer come to suffer, but from then on to give everyone the fruit of his cross. I mean the resurrection and incorruption. He will no longer be judged, but will judge everyone, according to what each did through the body, whether good or bad. For the good, the kingdom of heaven is stored up; for those who did wicked things, eternal fire and the outer darkness.

Scripture: 2 Corinthians 5:10; Matthew 25:41; Matthew 25:30

Οὕτω γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριός φησι· λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπ’ ἄρτι ὄψεσθε τὸν Υίὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καθήμενον ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως, καὶ ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Πατρός.
For thus the Lord Himself also says: “Henceforth ye shall see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming on the clouds of heaven in the glory of the Father.”
For the Lord himself says it this way: “I tell you, from now on you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of power and coming on the clouds of heaven in the glory of the Father.”

Translator’s note. The words follow Matthew 26:64. Athanasius adds “in the glory of the Father,” a phrase from another saying about the Son of Man’s coming (Matthew 16:27; Mark 8:38).

Scripture: Matthew 26:64

Διὸ δὴ καὶ σωτήριός ἐστι λόγος εὐτρεπίζων ἡμᾶς εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ λέγων· γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι καὶ γρηγορεῖτε, ὅτι ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐκ οἴδατε ἔρχεται. κατὰ γὰρ τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον, τοὺς πάντας ἡμᾶς παραστῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος, πρὸς ἃ διὰ τοῦ σώματος ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθόν, εἴτε φαῦλον.
And for this very reason there is also a word of the Saviour to prepare us for that day, in these words: “Be ye ready and watch, for He cometh at an hour ye know not.” For, according to the blessed Paul: “We must all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. that each one may receive according as he hath done in the body, whether it be good or bad.”
For this reason, too, there is a saving word that prepares us for that day: “Be ready and watch, for he comes at an hour you do not know.” For as the blessed Paul says, we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each may receive what is due for what he did through the body, whether good or bad.

Translator’s note. The saying combines Jesus’ words in Matthew 24:42, 24:44 and 25:13. The Paul quotation is 2 Corinthians 5:10.

Scripture: Matthew 24:42; Matthew 24:44; 2 Corinthians 5:10

Chapter 57
Ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν ἔρευναν καὶ γνῶσιν ἀληθῆ, χρεία βίου καλοῦ καὶ ψυχῆς καθαρᾶς καὶ τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν ἀρετῆς, ἵνα δι’ αὐτῆς ὁδεύσας ὁ νοῦς, τυχεῖν ὧν ὀρέγεται καὶ καταλαβεῖν δυνηθῇ, καθ’ ὅσον ἐφικτόν ἐστι τῇ ἀνθρώπων φύσει περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου μανθάνειν.
Above All, So Live that You May Have the Right to Eat of This Tree of Knowledge and Life, and So Come to Eternal Joys. Doxology.But for the searching or the Scriptures and true knowledge of them, an honourable life is needed, and a pure soul, and that virtue which is according to Christ; so that the intellect guiding its path by it, may be able to attain what it desires, and to comprehend it, in so far as it is accessible to human nature to learn concerning the Word of God.
But to search the Scriptures and know them truly, one needs a good life, a pure soul, and the virtue that follows Christ. Then the mind, travelling along that path, can reach what it longs for and grasp it, as far as human nature can learn about the Word of God.
Ἄνευ γὰρ καθαρᾶς διανοίας, καὶ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους τοῦ βίου μιμήσεως, οὐκ ἄν τις καταλαβεῖν δυνηθείη τοὺς τῶν ἁγίων λόγους.
For without a pure mind and a modelling of the life after the saints, a man could not possibly comprehend the words of the saints.
Without a pure mind, and without imitating the lives of the saints, no one could possibly grasp the words of the saints.
Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἴ τις ἐθελήσειεν ἰδεῖν τὸ τοῦ ἡλίου φῶς, πάντως τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἀποσμήχει καὶ λαμπρύνει, σχεδὸν ὅμοιον τῷ ποθουμένῳ ἑαυτὸν διακαθαίρων, ἵνα οὕτως φῶς γενόμενος ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς τὸ τοῦ ἡλίου φῶς ἴδῃ, ἢ ὡς εἴ τις θελήσειεν ἰδεῖν πόλιν ἢ χώραν, πάντως ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον ἀφικνεῖται τῆς θέας ἕνεκεν· οὕτως ὁ θέλων τῶν θεολόγων τὴν διάνοιαν καταλαβεῖν, προαπονίψαι καὶ προαποπλῦναι τῷ βίῳ τὴν ψυχὴν ὀφείλει, καὶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἁγίους ἀφικέσθαι τῇ ὁμοιότητι τῶν πράξεων αὐτῶν ἵνα σὺν αὐτοῖς τῇ ἀγωγῇ τῆς συζήσεως γενόμενος, τὰ καὶ αὐτοῖς ἀποκαλυφθέντα παρὰ Θεοῦ κατανοήσῃ, καὶ λοιπὸν ὡς ἐκείνοις συναφθεὶς ἐκφύγῃ μὲν τὸν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν κίνδυνον καὶ τὸ τούτων πῦρ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρα τῆς κρίσεως, ἀπολάβῃ δὲ τὰ τοῖς ἀγίοις ἀποκείμενα ἐν τῇ τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείᾳ, ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν, οὐδὲ οὖς ἤκουσεν, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπων ἀνέβη, ὅσα ἡτοίμασται τοῖς κατ’ ἀρετὴν βιοῦσι, καὶ ἀγαπῶσι τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, δι’ οὗ καὶ μεθ’ οὖ αὐτῷ τῷ Πατρὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τῷ Υἱῷ ἐν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, τιμὴ καὶ κράτος καὶ δόξα ἐς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
For just as, if a man wished to see the light of the sun, he would at any rate wipe and brighten his eye, purifying himself in some sort like what he desires, so that the eye, thus becoming light, may see the light of the sun; or as, if a man would see a city or country, he at any rate comes to the place to see it;—thus he that would comprehend the mind of those who speak of God must needs begin by washing and cleansing his soul, by his manner of living, and approach the saints themselves by imitating their works; so that, associated with them in the conduct of a common life, he may understand also what has been revealed to them by God, and thenceforth, as closely knit to them, may escape the peril of the sinners and their fire at the day of judgment, and receive what is laid up for the saints in the kingdom of heaven, which “Eye hath not seen , nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man,” whatsoever things are prepared for them that live a virtuous life, and love the God and Father, in Christ Jesus our Lord: through Whom and with Whom be to the Father Himself, with the Son Himself, in the Holy Spirit, honour and might and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Suppose someone wants to see the light of the sun. He will certainly wipe his eye clean and make it bright, purifying himself until he is almost like the thing he longs for, so that the eye, having become light, may see the light of the sun. Or suppose someone wants to see a city or a country. He will certainly travel to that place to see it. In the same way, anyone who wants to understand the mind of those who spoke about God must first wash and cleanse his soul by the way he lives. He must come to the saints themselves by becoming like them in his actions. Then, sharing with them the way of life they lead, he will understand what God revealed to them. From then on, joined to them, he will escape the danger of sinners and the fire that awaits them on the day of judgment. And he will receive what is laid up for the saints in the kingdom of heaven: “what eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man.” These things are prepared for those who live in virtue and love God the Father, in Christ Jesus our Lord. Through him and with him, to the Father himself, together with the Son himself, in the Holy Spirit, be honor and power and glory forever and ever. Amen.

Translator’s note. The quotation is from 1 Corinthians 2:9, in slightly varied wording. Where Paul ends with “for those who love him,” Athanasius adds “those who live in virtue.”

Scripture: 1 Corinthians 2:9

Sources. Greek text: Archibald Robertson’s edition (London, David Nutt, 1893), digitized by the First Thousand Years of Greek project (CC BY-SA 4.0). English (older translation): Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, series 2, vol. 4 (1892), public domain, from the Writings-Database collection (HistoricalChristianFaith); we matched its sentences to the Greek rows, and the translator’s chapter titles are kept. English (older translation): Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, series 2, vol. 4 (1892), public domain, from the Writings-Database collection (HistoricalChristianFaith); we matched its sentences to the Greek rows, and the translator’s chapter titles are kept. English (older translation): Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, series 2, vol. 4 (1892), public domain, from the Writings-Database collection (HistoricalChristianFaith); we matched its sentences to the Greek rows, and the translator’s chapter titles are kept. Modern English: prepared for SermonIndex with AI, based on that older English translation and checked clause by clause against the Greek, then checked again in a second AI pass, and released under CC BY-SA 4.0. Where the older translation departs from the Greek, our wording follows the Greek and a translator’s note says so. Translator’s notes also explain hard words and mark places where the author departs from Scripture.

⚑ Greek flags mark places where the digital Greek looks like a typing or scanning error. Please report any error.

Everything we make is available for free because of a generous community of supporters.

Donate